Sporomorphs from the Jackson Group 

(Upper Eocene) and Adjacent Strata 

of Mississippi and Western Alabama

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084

Sporomorphs from the Jackson Group 

(Upper Eocene) and Adjacent Strata 

of Mississippi and Western Alabama

By NORMAN O. FREDERIKSEN

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084

Taxonomy and stratigraphic ranges 

of 174 types of spores 

and pollen grains

UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE, WASHINGTON : 1980
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR 

CECIL D. ANDRUS, Secretary

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY

H. William Menard, Director

Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data

Frederiksen, Norman 0

Sporomorphs from the Jackson Group (upper Eocene) and adjacent strata of Mississippi and western Alabama.

(Geological Survey professional paper; 1084)

Bibliography: p.

Supt. of Docs, no.: I 19.16:1084

1. Palynology Mississippi. 2. Palynology Alabama. 3. Paleobotany Eocene. I. Title. II. Series: United States. Geological Survey.

Professional paper; 1084. 

QE993.F73 561M3'09762 78-606149

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office

Washington, D.C. 20402 

Stock Number 024-001-3258-9
CONTENTS

Metric-English equivalents —————————————————————

Introduction —————————————————————————————

A /*lmm](7lfv1ornnoni"S! ____., , „..,_ > ,

Claiborne Group ————————————————————————

Jackson Group —————————————————————————

Jackson Group contacts ————————————————————

C^l*aiVvwno Tfif*l/"QrtTi /^fYirfo/H" ,<__„_, _ ____ ____, __ -

i aiynoiogy-TM — - «._.. »_ _ .. .__._. _—.^ ,__.--._„ -.__„_ ^

Distribution of the sporomorphs ———————————————

Laevigatosporites haardtii ——————————————

Pn/^rfTlrt/V'/'IflTWfWM'l//'*? /T/l'/^WJ/O ---

Po/'M'lW/'JlG'lWlWW'l/^Q 'ffltMJ <f — — - __ — « _....__ _

f^rOTinQ /n'/rVM/*/71M*<Mfl/»*?//1 fl -,

/n'/rvwy*/Tf?w £?iwW//> fl /W<?/^j//> fl---» -_

Lygodiumsporites adriennis ——————————

f-rAnim TTw/lii ?fifi *rwM//> fl -

P«ge

VI

1

1

1

7

7 

7

q

10

10

10

10

1 Q

19

00

gQ

28

go

go

go

9Q

go

go

go

29

go

go

go

go

OQ

go

qn

qrv

on

30

qn

qrv

qrv

qn

q/1

qi

q-i

qi

01

qi

31

31

O.1

31

Palynol

Q, 0)Systematic descriptions—Continued 

Genus Granulatisporites--

Granulatisporites luteticusGenus Osmunda ———————

Osmunda primaria 

Genus Pteris ——————

Pteris dentata ——— 

Genus BullasporisBuUasporis sp———— 

Genus CicatricosisporitesCicatricosisporites dorogensis — 

Cicatricosisporites embryonalis

Cicatricosispontes paradorogensisGenus Lycopodium——————————

Lycopodium convexum —— 

Lycopodium hamulatum — 

Lycopodium heskemensis — 

Lycopodium venustum——

Genus Selaginella ——————— 

Selaginella perinata ——— 

Selaginella sp. A ————— 

Selaginella sp. B —————

Genus Sphagnum——————— 

Sphagnum antiquasporites 

Sphagnum australum —— 

Sphagnum stereoides ——— 

Sphagnum triangularum—

Genus Stereisporites —

Stereisporites megastereoides———— 

Stereisporites woelfersheimensis———

Genus Podocarpus ——————————— 

Podocarpusl cappulatus—————— 

Podocarpus maximus ——————

Genus PityosporitesPityos.porites longifoliaformisGenus Pinus —————————

Pinus cembraeformisPinus labdaca ——-

Pinus tenuextima —————— 

Genus Picea —————————

Picea grandivescipites———— 

Genus Cedrus ——————————

Cedrus piniformis—— 

Genus Tsuga——————

Tsuga ignicula

Genus Sequoiapollenites ———— 

Sequoiapollenites lapillipites • Genus Cupressacites —————— 

Cupressacites hiatipites———

Genus EphedraEphedra claricristata— 

Ephedra exiguua n. sp~ 

Ephedra hungarica

Ephedral laevigataeformisPage

31

31

31

31

32

32

32

32

32

32

32

32

32

32

32

33

33

33

33

33

33

34

34

34

34

34

34

34

34

34

34

35

35

35

35

35

35

36

36

36

36

36

36

36

36

36

36

36

36

36

37

37

37

III
IV CONTENTS

Palynology—Continued Pj*e 

Systematic descriptions—Continued

Genus Graminidites——————————————— 3 7

Graminidites gramineoides ——————————

Genus Milfordia ————————————————

Milfordia incerta ——————————————

Milfordia minima ——————————————

Genus Aglaoreidia ———————————————

Aglaoreidia cyclops —————————————

Aglaoreidia pristina —————————————

Genus Momipites ————————————————

Momipites coryloides ————————————

Momipites microfoveolatus ———————————

Genus Platycarya —————————————————

Genus Triporopollenites —————————————

Triporopollenites ? maternus ———————

Genus Ludwigia ——————————————————

Ludwigia oculus-noctis ———————————

Genus Proteacidites ———————————————

Proteadditesl laxus ——————————

Genus Casuarinidites ————————————

Casuarinidites discrepans —————————

Casuarinidites cf. C. granilabratus ——————

Genus Triatriopollenites ————————————

37

38

38

38

38

38

38

38

38

39

39

39

39

39

39

39

40

40

40

40

40

40

Tnatriopollenitesl aff. T. aroboratus ————— 40

Triatriopollenites proprius———————————— 40

Genus Trwestibulopollenites ——————

Trivestibulopollenites engelhardtii —

Genus Betula —————————————

Bftltld^ SD TM—_______——____.......______

Genus Plicapollis ——

Plicapollis spatiosa ————————

Genus Thomsonipollis—————————. -

Thomsonipollis magnifica ——————

Carya veripites —————————————————

GrG THIS A.lWtUS ————'——————————————————•_______.____-

Alnus vera ——————————————————

Genus Planera ———————————————————————

Planeral thompsoniana ————————————

Genus Myriophyllum————————————————

Myriophyllum sp ————————————————

Pterocarya stellata ———————————

GrG T1US Judl/CLYLS —————— • — — _______ --- _______ — -

Juglans nigripites ————————————

Juglanspollenites infrabaculatus

GrGTlllS C^&Ltt^ —— . _ .... __________ -

Genus Parsonsidites —————————————

Parsonsidites conspicuus —————————

Genus Malvacipollis ——————————————— 44

41

41

41

41

41

41

41

41

42

42

42

42

42

42

42

42

42

43

43

43

43

43

43

43

43

43

43

Malvacipollis tschudyi • Genus Anacolosidites-——

Anacolosidites efflatus —————————————

Anacolosidites sp —————————————————— 

Genus Chenopodipollis ———————————————

Chenopodipollis sp —————————————————— 

Genus Lymingtonia ————————————————

Lymingtonia cf. L.rhetor ———————————

Monosulcites asymmetricus —————————— 44

44

44

44

44

44

44

44

44

44

Palynology — Continued

Systematic descriptions — Continued

Confertisulcites fusiformis ————————————

Genus Monocolpopollenites ——————————————

Monocolpopollenites tranquilly ————————

Sabal cf. S. granopollenites ——

Genus Calamuspollenites —————————————

Calamuspollenites eocenicus —————————

Genus Liliacidites —————————————————

Liliacidites tritus ————————————————

LrGTlllS 1\ 'ypCL ----—————————————————————«—-—————————

Nypa echinata ———————————————

Genus Dicolpopollis ————————————————

Dicolpopollis sp ——————————————————

Genus Cupuliferoidaepollenites ———————————— 

Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis ——————— 

Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. selectus ——————

Genus Cassia ———————————————————

Page

45

45

45

45

45

45

45

45

45

46

46

46

46

46

46

46

46

46

46

47

47

47

47

47

Genus Foveotricolpites —————————————•

Foveotricolpites prolatus ————————————•

Genus Quercoidites ————————————————— 4 7

Quercoidite.s inamoenus ————————————— 47

Quercoidites microhenricii————————————— 47

48 

48 

48 

48 

48 

48

48

49

49

49

49

49

49

50

50

50

50

50

50

50

50

50

51

51

51

51

51

51

52

52

52

Genus Fraxinoipollenites ———————————————

Fraxinoipollenites medius ————————————

Fraxinoipollenites cf. F. scoticus —————————

Fraxinoipollenites variabilis ——————————

Fraxinoipollenites spp ————————————————

Genus Platanus —————————————————

Platanus occidentaloides n. sp ————————————

Genus Salixipollenites —————————————————

Salixipollenites parvus n. sp ————————————

Genus Fraxinus ————————————————————

Fraxinusl pielii n. sp ————————————————

Genus Rcrusea ———————————————————

Rousea araneosa —————————————————

Rousea monilifera n. sp ——————————————

Acer? striatellum ———————— 

Genus Striatopollis ————————

Striatopollis terasmaei —— 

Genus Polycolpites ——————

Genus Cupuliferoipollenites —————————————

Cupuliferoipollenites spp ——————————————

Genus Chrysophyllum ————————————————

Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum —————————

Genus Cyrillaceaepollenites ————————————

Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp ———————— 

Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus ———————

Cyrillaceaepollenitesl ventosus ————————

Genus Siltaria ———————————————————

Siltaria pacata, —————————————————

Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima ————

Genus Araliaceoipollenites —————————————— 5 2

Araliaceoipollenites granulatus ————————— 52

Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp—————— 52

Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp ——————— 53
CONTENTS V

Palynology—Continued Page 

Systematic descriptions—Continued

Genus Foveotricolporites—————————————— 5 3

Foveotricolporites sp————————————————— 53 

Genus Ilex————————————————————— 5 3

Ilex infissa n. sp——————————————————— 53

Genus Verrutricolporites————————————.

Verrutricolporites cruciatus n. sp————————

Verrutricolporites ovalis ———————————

Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus n. sp ——————— 

Genus Nuxpollenites ———————————————

54

54

54

54

54

54

54

54

55

55

Genus N^i/ s so ____________________---——«—- 

Nyssa kruschii———————————————.

Genus Nyssapollenites ——————————————-

Nyssapollenites pulvinus ——————————-

Genus R hoipites —————————————————— 5 5

Rhoipites angustus n. sp —————————————— 55 

Rhoipites latus n. sp————————————————— 55 

Rhoipites subprolatus n. sp————————————— 56

Genus Horniella—————————————————— 5 6

Horniella genuina——————————————— 56

Horniella modica—————————————— 56

Horniella spp————————————————————— 57

Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp———————— 57

Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp ———————————— 57

Genus Lonicerapollis ———————————————— 57

Lonicerapollis sp——————————————————— 5 7

Ailanthipites berryi —————————————— 57

Genus Retitrescolpites —————————————— 58

Retitrescolpites sp —————————————————— 58

Genus Alangiopollis——————————————— 5 8

Genus Myrtaceidites ——————————————— 58

Myrtaceidites parvus ————————————— 58

Palynology — Continued

Systematic descriptions — Continued

Genus Cupanieidites —————————————————

Cupanieidites orthoteichus ———————————

Genus Boehlensipollis ——————————————

Boehlensipollis hohlii ———————————————

Genus Gothanipollis ———————————————

Gothanipollis cockfieldensis ——————————

\j6niis ijO'Yytociccicxciiifi'Gs ————— —— — ————— — -— ————

Bombacacidites nacimientoensis —————————

j. ttta

Genus Intratriporopollenites ————————————

Intratriporopollenites stavensis n. sp ——————— 

Genus Reticulataepollis ——————————————

Reticulataepollis reticlavata n.sp —————————

Reticulataepollis cf. R. intergranulata —————

Genus Symplocos ————————————————

Symplocos arcuata n. sp ——————————————— 

Symplocos ceciliensis ——————————————

Symplocos contracta n. sp ————————————— 

Symplocos gemmata n. sp —————————————— 

Symplocos jacksoniana ————————————

Symplocos tecta n. sp ———————————————— 

Symptoms'! thalmannii ——— ——————————

ij^yyytf) tocos sp — — — ——— ........ — ——— »._„„. —

Genus Nudopollis —————————————————

Nudopollis terminalis —————————————

Genus Tetracolporopollenites —————————————

Tetracolporopollenites brevis n. sp ———————— 

Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus ———— 

Tetracolporopollenites megadolium ——————

Tetracolporopollenites sp ——————————————

Genus Foveostephanocolporites ———————————— 

Foveostephanocolporites bellus n. sp————————

Genus Ericipites————————————————— 64

Ericipites aff. E. ericius———————————— 64

Ericipites redbluffensis n. sp———————————— 65

Index __________________________________ 71

58

58

59

59

59

59

59

59

59

59

59

59

60

60

60

60

60

61

61

61

62

62

62

62

62

62

63

63

63

63

64

64

64

ILLUSTRATIONS

[Plates follow index]

PLATES 1-3. Pteridophyte spores.

4. Bryophyte and pteridophyte spores and gymnosperm pollen grains.

5-6. Gymnosperm pollen grains.

7. Gymnosperm and angiosperm pollen grains.

8-16. Angiosperm pollen grains.

FIGURE 1. Correlation diagram showing stratigraphic and geographic positions of sampled sections————————————————— 4

2. Map showing the sampling localities in Mississippi and western Alabama ——————————————————————————— 5

3. Chart showing the relative positions of standard microfossil zones at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala—————— 9

4. Chart showing maximum observed ranges of selected sporomorph species in the Jackson Group and adjacent strata of

Mississippi and western Alabama——————————————————————————————>—————————————————— 21 

5-8. Charts showing relative-frequency distribution of:

5. Cupuliferoipollenites spp —————————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 4

6. Momipites coryloides ————————————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 5

7. Quercoidites microhenricii ———————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 6

8. Quercaidttes inamoenus ——————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 7
VI CONTENTS

TABLES

Page

TABLE 1. Published studies on sporomorphs from the upper part of the Claiborne, the Jackson, and the lower part of the Vicksburg

Groups of the gulf coast ————————————————————————————————————————————————————— 2 

2. Relative-frequency categories————————————————————————————————————————————————————- 19

Locality Register——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————— 11

CONVERSION FACTORS

Metric unit Inch-Pound equivalent

Length

millimeter (mm) 

meter (m) 

kilometer (km)

= 0.03937 inch (in) 

= 3.28 feet (ft) 

= .62 mile (mi)

Area

square meter (m2 ) 

square kilometer (km2 ) 

hectare (ha)

= 10.76 square feet (ft2 ) 

= .386 square mile (mi2 ) 

= 2.47 acres

Volume

cubic centimeter (cm3 ) 

liter (L) 

cubic meter (m3 ) 

cubic meter 

cubic hectometer (hm3 ) 

liter 

liter 

liter 

cubic metejr

cubic meter

= 0.061 cubic inch (in3 ) 

= 61.03 cubic inches 

= 35.31 cubic feet (ft3 ) 

— .00081 acre-foot (acre-ft) 

= 810.7 acre-feet 

= 2.113 pints (pt) 

= 1.06 quarts (qt) 

= .26 gallon (gal) 

= .00026 million gallons (Mgal or 

10« gal) 

= 6.290 barrels (bbl) (1 bbl = 42 gal)

Weight

gram (g) 

gram 

metric tons (t) 

metric tons

= 0.035 ounce, avoirdupois (oz avdp) 

= .0022 pound, avoirdupois (Ib avdp) 

= 1.102 tons, short (2,000 Ib) 

= 0.9842 ton, long (2,240 Ib)

Specific combinations

kilogram per square 

centimeter (kg/cm2 ) 

kilogram per square 

centimeter 

cubic meter per second 

(mVs)

— 0.96 atmosphere (atm)

= 35.3 cubic feet per second (ft3/s)

Metric unit

Specific

liter per second (L/s) 

cubic meter per second 

per square kilometer 

[(m3/s)/km2 ] 

meter per day (m/d)

meter per kilometer 

(m/km) 

kilometer per hour 

(km/h) 

meter per second (m/s) 

meter squared per day 

(m2/d) 

cubic meter per second 

(mP/s) 

cubic meter per minute 

(ms/min) 

liter per second (L/s) 

liter per second per 

meter [(L/s)/m] 

kilometer per hour 

(km/h) 

meter per second (m/s) 

gram per cubic 

centimeter (g/cm3 ) 

gram per square 

centimeter (g/cm2 ) 

gram per square 

centimeter

Inch-Pound equivalent

combinations — Continued

= .0353 cubic foot per second 

= 91.47 cubic feet per second per 

square mile [(fts/sj/mi2 ]

= 3.28 feet per day (hydraulic 

conductivity) (ft/d) 

= 5.28 feet per mile (ft/mi)

— .9113 foot per second (ft/8)

— 3.28 feet per second

= 10.764 feet squared per day (ft2/d) 

(transmissivity) 

= 22.826 million gallons per day 

(Mgal/d) 

= 264.2 gallons per minute (gal/min)

= 15.85 gallons per minute

= 4.83 gallons per minute per foot 

[(gal/min)/ft] 

— .62 mile per hour (mi/h)

— 2.237 miles per hour

= 02.43 pounds per cubic foot (lb/fts) 

= 2.048 pounds per square foot (lb/ft2 ) 

= .0142 pound per square inch (lb/in2 )

Temperature

degree Celsius (°C) 

degrees Celsius 

(temperature)

= 1.8 degrees Fahrenheit (°F) 

= t(1.8x°C)+32] degrees Fahrenheit
SPOROMORPHS FROM THE JACKSON GROUP (UPPER EOCENE) AND 

ADJACENT STRATA OF MISSISSIPPI AND WESTERN ALABAMA

By NORMAN O. FREDERIKSEN

ABSTRACT

This palynological study is based on 71 outcrop and core samples of 

the Jackson Group and adjacent strata from the type area of the group 

in western Mississippi and also from eastern Mississippi and western 

Alabama. The Jackson Group consists entirely of marine strata in the 

region of study. It includes the fossiliferous greensands of the Moodys 

Branch Formation at the base and the calcareous Yazoo Clay at the 

top.

One hundred seventy-four sporomorph (spore and pollen) types are 

known from the Jackson Group and adjacent strata in the area of study; 

all but four of them were observed by the writer. The 174 types are 

assigned to 74 form genera, 37 modern genera, and 25 new species.

Eleven species of pollen grains appear to have accurately determined 

restricted stratigraphic ranges within the sequence studied. Parsonsidites conspicuiis Frederiksen and Ericipites aff. E. ericius (Potonie) 

Potonie have first occurrences (range bottoms) at the base of the Jackson Group. Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler has its first occurrence near 

the top of the Jackson. Eight species have last occurrences at or just 

below the top of the Jackson Group. These are Casuarinidites cf. C. 

granilabrntiis (Stanley) Srivastava, Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum 

(Frederiksen) n. comb., Cupanieidites ortkoteichiis Cookson and Pike, 

Symplocos gemmata n. sp., Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson) Elsik, Sabal cf. S. granopollenites Rouse, Caprifoliipites tantulus 

n. sp., and Nypa echinata (Muller) n. comb.

From the upper part of the Claiborne Group up through most of the 

Jackson, the dominant sporomorph types are Cupuliferoipollenites 

spp., Momipites coryloides Wodehouse, Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (Thomson) Potonie, Momipites microfoveolatiis (Stanley) Nichols, Qttercmdttes microhenridi (Potonie) Potonie, and Araliaceoipollenites granulatus (Potonie) n. comb. All these were probably produced 

by trees of the Juglandaceae and Fagaceae. Relative frequencies of 

each of these pollen types fluctuate little within the interval from the 

upper part'of the Claiborne to near the top of the Jackson. Near the 

top of the Jackson Group, there is a rapid rise to dominance or near 

dominance of the sporomorph assemblages by Quercoidites inamoenus 

(Takahashi) n. comb. (Fagaceae, Dryophyllum or Qttercws). This remains the dominant sporomorph species through the lower part of the 

Vicksburg Group.

On the basis of these range and relative-frequency data for spores 

and pollen grains, the Jackson Group is divided into two zones. Zone I 

includes the upper part of the Claiborne Group and all but the uppermost part of the Jackson Group; zone II includes the uppermost part of 

the Yazoo Clay and extends into the overlying Vicksburg Group. The 

two zones and the boundary between them can be traced from western 

Mississippi to western Alabama. Sporomorph data support evidence 

from physical stratigraphy and from other fossils that only a minor disconformity is present between the Claiborne and Jackson Groups in 

this region. In western Mississippi, the zone I-zone II boundary is 

below the minor disconformity separating the open marine Yazoo Clay 

from the uppermost lagoonal part of that formation. Sporomorph data 

agree with faunal evidence that no unconformity is between the Jackson and Vicksburg Groups in eastern Mississippi. No sporomorph-bearing samples were available from the uppermost part of the Yazoo Clay 

at Little Stave Creek in western Alabama; however, samples from 

above and below the uppermost part of the Yazoo show that the zone 

I-zone II boundary either coincides with, or is slightly below, the unconformity separating the Jackson and Vicksburg Groups there.

The information on sporomorph ranges and relative frequencies suggests that the flora and the vegetation of southeastern North America 

changed little from late middle Eocene time until almost the end of the 

late Eocene. Then, perhaps because of a change in climate, some species disappeared from the regional flora, and one or several species of 

the Dryophyllum-Qitercus complex (represented by the pollen species 

Quercoidites inamoemis) became dominant members of the coastalplain forest.

INTRODUCTION

Jhe Jackson Group includes most or all of the upper 

Eocene strata on the gulf coast. This study is concerned 

with the Jackson in its type area of western Mississippi 

and from there eastward into western Alabama. Facies 

changes along the coast make detailed correlations difficult within the group, and it was hoped that investigation 

of the sporomorphs might provide new biostratigraphic 

information. The strata immediately underlying and 

overlying the Jackson were also studied to determine 

whether the Jackson differs palynologically from the adjacent strata.

The specific purposes of the investigation were to identify and illustrate the sporomorph species present in the 

Jackson Group and adjacent strata, to describe and name 

the new species, to determine the geologic ranges of the 

species and their relative frequencies at different levels 

within the sequence studied, and to use the range and 

relative-frequency data to zone the Jackson Group and to 

differentiate it from the underlying and overlying units, 

if possible.

PREVIOUS STUDIES

Tschudy (1973, p. B2-B3) discussed many of the previous studies on the Eocene palynology of the gulf coast. 

Papers, excluding abstracts, that have the most relevance to the present work are listed in table 1. Photomicrographs of the Eocene sporomorphs appear in many 

papers, but little taxonomic work has been published on 

late Eocene and Oligocene sporomorphs from the gulf
2 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

TABLE 1.—Published studies on sporomorphs from the upper part of the Claiborne, the Jackson, and the lower part of the

Vicksburg Groups of the gulf coast

Units studied

within the upper

part of the Claiborne,

Jackson, and lower

part of the 

Vicksburg Groups

Locality

Author 

and 

date

Remarks

Claiborne Group,

Gosport Sand. 

Claiborne Group,

Cockfield Formati on. 

Claiborne Group,

Cockfield Formation 

Vicksburg Group -

Claiborne Group, 

Yegua Formation, 

and Jackson Group, 

Moodys Branch Formati on.

Claiborne Group-------

Claiborne Group, 

Gosport Sand.

Jackson Group, 

Yazoo Clay.

Claiborne and JackGroups.

Claiborne Bluff,

Ala. 

Miss., locality

5a of this paper.

Miss., locality

5a of this paper. 

Texas--------------

Gray (1960)-

Engelhardt 

(1964a).

Seven species illustrated; list given

of modern genera represented. 

Many species illustrated.

TexasOne new species of Gothanipollis described

and illustrated. 

Sporomorphs used as paleoenvironmental

indicators. 

List given of modern genera represented.

Tex., La., Miss.,

Ala. 

Claiborne Bluff,

Ala. 

Miss., localities

1, 2, and 3 of

this paper. 

Tex., La., Ark.,

Miss., including

localities 1, 3,

and 5a of this 

paper.

Engelhardt 

(1964b). 

Scull and others

(1966).

W.C. Elsik, jn 

Soc. Econ. Paleontologists and 

Mineralogists, 

Gulf Coast Section

(1967). 

Fairchild and Ranges and illustrations of important

Elsik (1969). spormorphs given. 

Penny (1969)-- Discusses the paper of Gray (1960).

Tschudy and Van 

Loenen (1970),

Tschudy (1973)--

Many species illustrated.

Ranges, illustrations, and descriptions 

of important sporomorph types given.
STRATIGRAPHY 3

TABLE 1.—Published studies on sporomorphs from the upper part of the Claiborne, the Jackson, and the lower part of the

Vicksburg Groups of the gulf coast—Continued

Units studied 

within the upper 

part of the Claiborne, 

Jackson, and lower

part of the 

Vicksburg Groups

Locality

Author 

and 

date

Remarks

Claiborne, Jackson, 

and Vicksburg 

Groups.

Claiborne and Jackson Groups.

Claiborne and Jackson Groups.

Same localities as Frederiksen 

this paper. (1973).

Tex.. La., Miss., Elsik (1974a)-

Ala. 

Tex., La., Ark., Elsik (1974b)-

Miss., Ala.

Claiborne and Jackson Groups.

Tex., La., Ark., Tschudy (1975). 

Miss., including 

localities 1, 3, 

and 5a of this 

paper.

22 new species described and illustrated,

Description and illustration of several 

species assigned to Nothofagus.

Ranges, illustrations, and descriptions 

of important sporomorph types given; 

emphasis on Claiborne Group; 

discussion of paleoecological 

significance of the sporomorphs.

Many species named, described, and illustrated; ranges given.

coast; except for Tschudy's (1973, fig. 2) range chart, no 

previous attempt has been made to zone the sequence 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Much of this work was completed at the University of 

Wisconsin and submitted as a doctoral dissertation under 

the supervision of Dr. L. J. Maher, Jr. I am grateful to 

Dr. Maher for his encouragement and counsel. The fieldwork, much of the sample preparation, and the computer 

analyses were supported by the Mobil Research and Development Corporation while I was employed at Mobil's 

Field Research Laboratory, Dallas, Tex. Gratitude is expressed to the Mississippi Geological Survey for making 

core material available to me. I thank R. H. Tschudy, 

U.S. Geological Survey, and Alfred Traverse, J. W. Bebout, and H. T. Ames, all of Pennsylvania State University, for critically reading the manuscript.

STRATIGRAPHY

From Mississippi to Florida, the Jackson Group represents deposition during a single transgression of the 

sea that probably lasted throughout late Eocene time
SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

CO 

UJ

tr

Ul 

CO

a.

3

2 

o

Mississippi Alabama

Oo

—'_!

o

Forest Hill Sand Red Bluff Clay

ui 

o 

o

ui

DC

UI 

Q. 

Q.

Yazoo Clay

Shubuta Member

Pachuta Marl Member

Moodys

Cocoa Sand Member

North Twistwood Creek Member

Ocala

Limestone

Branch Formation

UlUI

OLD I? Cockfield Formation Cos port Sand

FIGURE 1.—Correlation diagram showing stratigraphic and geographic positions of sampled sections (see also fig. 2). Locality numbers correspond to those in the Locality Register. Thicknesses of units not to scale.

(Toulmin, 1955; Fisher, 1964). The Jackson sediments 

covered those of the upper part of the Claiborne Group, 

which consist mainly of nonmarine deltaic and coastalplain deposits (Cockfield Formation) from Texas to eastern Mississippi and of correlative, nearshore marine to 

nonmarine sediments (Gosport Sand) in eastern Mississippi and Alabama (fig. 1). The sea became generally 

deeper during Jackson time along the present outcrop 

belt of Mississippi and western Alabama (Huff, 1970). As 

the sea retreated at the beginning of Vicksburg time, the 

Forest Hill deltaic and coastal-plain sediments were deposited in Mississippi and western Alabama, and Red 

Bluff marine clays and marls were deposited in eastern 

Mississippi and Alabama.

The Claiborne Group is approximately equivalent to 

the middle Eocene of Europe, the Jackson Group to the 

upper Eocene, and the Vicksburg Group to the lower 

Oligocene (the ages are discussed in the section, Correlation with Standard Microfossil Zones).

The Jackson strata become generally less clastic and 

more calcareous from Texas, where they are largely 

sand, to Florida, where they are all carbonates (Murray, 

1961). This change is due to increasing distance eastward 

from the rivers supplying the clastic sediments. This pattern in deposition, however, cannot be observed in all 

places. In the Mississippi-Alabama area, the late Tertiary central Alabama uplift caused erosion of the normal 

outcrops and exposed downdip (more calcareous) facies 

of the Jackson and other strata in the new outcrop belts 

(Toulmin, 1955). The Little Stave Creek section in southwestern Alabama (loc. 11, figs. 1-2) is on the upthrown 

side of the Jackson fault, and the section exposed there 

is about 24-32 km southwest of the normal outcrop belt 

of the Jackson Group. Similarly, exposures of the lower 

part of the group on the Jackson dome in Jackson, Miss, 

(loc. 5) are 32-40 km downdip from the normal outcrops 

of these strata and from where they were sampled at Yazoo City (loc. 1).
STRATIGRAPHY

MISSISSIPPI l ALABAMA

I I

T————— I__NESHOBA ~1——————— I_ KEMPER I,

0 10 20 30 40 50 KILOMETERS

I II lit _____.

I HI I I I

0 10 20 30 40 50 MILES

FIGURE 2.—Map showing the sampling localities in Mississippi and western Alabama. Locality numbers correspond to those in the Locality

Register.

CLAIBORNE GROUP

In Mississippi and Alabama, the upper part of the Claiborne Group consists of the Cockfield Formation on the 

west and the Gosport Sand on the east; these two formations are at least partly time equivalents.

Cockfield Formation.—Typical Cockfield Formation 

consists of gray to brown, carbonaceous, limonitic, poorly 

sorted clay, shale, silt and sand, and thin lignite beds. 

The sediments of all lithologies contain plant material; 

Chawner (1936, p. 78) noted the abundance of palm 

leaves in the Cockfield at its type locality in Louisiana. 

Local variations in both thickness and lithology are the 

rule, and the sequence appears to represent a typical deltaic and coastal-plain deposit according to Rainwater 

(1960, fig. 7).

Thin marine interbeds and lenses appear in the upper 

part of the Cockfield at several localities in eastern Texas 

and western Louisiana and also in eastern Mississippi. 

This interval is interpreted as consisting of delta-top and 

brackish-water to marine bay, lagoon and coastal marsh

deposits (Hendy, 1948, p. 26; Treadwell, 1954). A Cockfield facies has been traced into Alabama in the form of 

nonmarine interbeds into the Gosport Sand. The Cockfield is about 240 m thick in western and central Texas, 

69-168 m thick in western Mississippi, and about 15- 

31 m thick in eastern Mississippi (Tourtelot, 1944; Horstman and Gardner, 1960, p. 10; Murray, 1961, fig. 6.41; 

Moore, 1965, fig. 6).

Gosport Sand.—The Gosport is recognized as a formation only in Alabama and Georgia. The upper greensand part of the Claiborne interfingers with nonmarine 

lignitic clay and sand in eastern Mississippi and in western to central Alabama; by convention, the whole upper 

part of the Claiborne complex is termed Cockfield Formation in Mississippi and Gosport Sand in Alabama. The 

Gosport is 7.6-12.2 m thick in westernmost Alabama 

and thins to 1.5-6.1 m just to the east in Clarke and 

Monroe Counties (Blanpied and Hazzard, 1938, p. 312- 

314; Chawner, 1952; Toulmin, 1955, fig. 4, and 1962, p. 

20; Ivey, 1957, p. 54).
SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

The Gosport Sand of western and central Alabama 

consists of several lithofacies bodies (Blanpied and Hazzard, 1938; Tourtelot, 1944; MacNeil, 1946, p. 34-36; 

Toulmin and others, 1951, p. 103-104, 109-119). They 

are listed below in descending order:

3. Finely interbedded marine and nonmarine strata2. Fossiliferous greensand———————————

1. Nonmarine, Cockfield-type clay and sand————

Thickness 

(meters)

0-6.1 

0.9-12.2 

0-13.4

Lithofacies 3 pinches out eastward in Monroe County, 

Ala. (Ivey, 1957, p. 54), and both lithofacies 1 and 3 pinch 

out downdip. At Little Stave Creek, only the greensand 

(lithofacies 2) is present; the latter is considered to be a 

beach and nearshore marine deposit (Gardner, 1957, p. 

583-584).

JACKSON GROUP

In Mississippi and western Alabama, the Jackson Group 

includes, in ascending order, the Moodys Branch Formation and the Yazoo Clay; the Yazoo Clay is divided 

into four members in eastern Mississippi and western 

Alabama (fig. 1). The type section of the Jackson Group 

is in Jackson, Miss. (loc. 5); exposures in eastern Mississippi and western Alabama form a reference section.

Moodys Branch Formation.—The Moodys Branch 

Formation consists of a mixture of quartz sand, glauconite, and fossils in a marl matrix. The lower part of the 

formation is a greenish-gray, fine- to coarse-grained, 

marly, very glauconitic sand; the upper part is lighter 

colored, more marly, finer grained, and less glauconitic. 

The Moodys Branch is as much as 13.7 m thick in western 

Mississippi, but it thins to 1.8 m over the Jackson dome 

(Moore, 1965, fig. 6). It is 3.0-6.1 m thick in most of 

eastern Mississippi and western Alabama (Toulmin and 

others, 1951, p. 121; Huff, 1970, p. 21). The formation 

has a gradational contact with the Yazoo Clay in Mississippi; the boundary is placed where the sand, glauconite, 

and macrofossil contents of the Moodys Branch become 

small. The contact is sharper but still conformable in 

western and central Alabama.

Yazoo Clay.—The Yazoo Clay in western Mississippi 

consists of greenish-gray, slightly to very calcareous, 

slightly sandy and micaceous clay. The clay is largely 

nonbedded, but some thin lamination is present. Several 

ledge-forming marl or limestone bands are present. The 

Yazoo varies from sparsely to very fossiliferous (mostly 

thin-shelled pelecypods and gastropods). The equivalents of the Yazoo Clay are 300 m thick in the Rio Grande 

embayment, are 120-150 m thick in Louisiana and western Mississippi, and thin to 46 m at the Mississippi-Alabama line; the formation generally maintains this thickness of 46 m until it merges into the Ocala Limestone in 

central Alabama (Murray, 1961, fig. 6.44).

The formation is divided into four members in eastern 

Mississippi and western Alabama. In ascending order, 

these are the North Twistwood Creek, Cocoa Sand, Pachuta Marl, and Shubuta Members.

North Twistwood Creek Member.—Fresh strata of 

this member have been cored in eastern Mississippi (Iocs. 

6 and 7). These cores show that the member varies from 

a marl to a calcareous clay and is yellowish- to greenishgray, slightly silty to sandy, sparingly glauconitic, and 

slightly to very micaceous. The member contains foraminifers, fragments of thin-shelled pelecypods, and fish 

scales. Bedding is lacking or irregular. The member remains very much the same in western Alabama, although 

marl and limestone bands appear in the unit at the Alabama River. The North Twistwood Creek is 6-18 m 

thick in eastern Mississippi and 15-18 m thick in western Alabama; it thins to 12.5 m at Little Stave Creek and 

to about 9 m at the Alabama River (Toulmin and others, 

1951, p. 121; Chawner, 1952; Toulmin, 1962, p. 18; Huff, 

1970, p. 40-46).

Cocoa Sand Member.—The Cocoa Sand Member is a 

massive, bluish-gray sand that ranges from very fine 

grained to medium grained. It is clayey, micaceous, calcareous, and fossiliferous. Glauconite is present at some 

localities (for example, at Shubuta Hill and Little Stave 

Creek). At Little Stave Creek, the member is a very 

sandy, glauconitic marl. The fossils appear to be of two 

assemblages, (1) mostly echinoids, and some bryozoans 

and corals, and (2) pelecypods, gastropods, and fish teeth. 

The Cocoa is a lenticular body. It is 18.3 m thick in the 

type area of westernmost Alabama, is 7.6 m thick in 

south-central Clarke County, Miss., and either lenses 

out westward or becomes very clayey and merges with 

the North Twistwood Creek Member in western Clarke 

County, Miss. (Hendy, 1948, p. 26; Toulmin and others, 

1951, p. 121; Toulmin, 1955, fig. 4). The member also 

thins rapidly southward and eastward from the type 

area; it is 1.8 m thick at Little Stave Creek.

Pachuta Marl Member.—This member is quite uniform in lithology throughout eastern Mississippi and 

western Alabama. It is a massive, light yellowish-, 

bluish-, or greenish-gray marl that is quite sandy, slightly 

to very glauconitic, and very fossiliferous; fossils contained are Chlamys spillmani (Gabb), bryozoans, and 

fucoids. A sandy, glauconitic, fossiliferous limestone band 

marks the base of the member. The Pachuta ranges from 

1.5 to 7.6 m in thickness in eastern Mississippi and western Alabama (Iocs. 6, 7, 9, 11, this report; Cheetham, 

1963, p. 7; Huff, 1970, p. 56-57). The member has been 

traced as a calcareous band as far west as Yazoo County,
STRATIGRAPHY

Miss., where it apparently is about 25.9 m above the base 

of the Yazoo Clay (Thomas, 1S48, p. 18; Murray, 1961, 

fig. 6.44).

Shubuta Member.—In eastern Mississippi and westernmost Alabama, the Shubuta is a greenish-gray clay 

that is silty to sandy, glauconitic, slightly micaceous, and 

calcareous; most of the quartz sand and glauconite grains 

are near the base. The member becomes more calcareous 

and glauconitic eastward in Alabama. At Little Stave 

Creek, it is mostly a greenish-gray marl that is sandy, 

fossiliferous, and very glauconitic. The member is a limestone in Monroe County, Ala., and to the east (MacNeil, 

1946, p. 43). The Shubuta contains an exceptionally diverse fauna of ostracodes and foraminifers, rather abundant bryozoans and pectens, and a species of small coral 

(Flabellum sp.). This fauna suggests deeper water than 

during Cocoa-Pachuta time (Gardner, 1957, .p. 585; Deboo, 1965, p. 12; Huff, 1970, p. 65).

The Shubuta Member is 25.6 m thick at the type locality in eastern Mississippi (loc. 9) and thins rapidly to 8- 

11 m near the Mississippi-Alabama State line and to 2.1 

m in Monroe County, Ala. (Mississippi Geol. Soc., 1948, 

opposite p. 32; Hendy, 1948, p. 27; Toulmin and others, 

1951, p. 122; Deboo, 1965, p. 20). Toward the west it 

thickens rapidly; the Shubuta equivalent is 107-122 m 

thick in western Mississippi and makes up the great bulk 

of the Yazoo Clay in that part of the State (Murray, 1961, 

fig. 6.44).

VICKSBURG GROUP

The lower part of the Vicksburg Group in Mississippi 

and Alabama consists of the Forest Hill Sand on the west 

and the Red Bluff Clay on the east; these formations are 

at least partly correlative with each other.

Forest Hill Sand.—The Forest Hill Sand is very similar to the Cockfield Formation in its lithology and depositional environment. It is also very much like the Cockfield because it intertongues with marine strata in eastern 

Mississippi and western Alabama.

The Forest Hill consists of gray to brown sandy clay, 

silt, and silty, very fine grained to fine-grained sand. 

Virtually all the sediments are micaceous and carbonaceous; lignite is present as beds as much as 0.9 m thick 

(MacNeil, 1944, p. 1318) and also as interlaminae with 

clay, silt, and sand. Calcareous streaks are present but 

are probably rare in various parts of the formation in 

western Mississippi (Monroe, 1954, p. 71-74; MacNeil, 

1944 and 1946). Rather rare marine to brackish-water 

phytoplankton occur in at least the lower part of the Forest Hill (Frederiksen, 1969). The formation appears to be 

a deltaic and coastal-plain complex.

The Forest Hill is generally 23-46 m thick across the 

whole width of Mississippi. The formation, especially in

its lower part, interfingers with the Red Bluff Clay in 

eastern Mississippi; the Forest Hill then thins rapidly 

near the Mississippi-Alabama State line as it wedges out 

over the Red Bluff, reflecting the progradation of the 

Forest Hill deltaic and coastal plain during early Vicksburg time (MacNeil, 1944, p. 1318-1321; Monsour, 1948, 

p. 8; Luper, in Luper and others, 1972, p. 29-31; May, 

1974, p. 63-64). The formation is 15 m thick in westernmost Alabama (Tourtelot, 1944), and is 3 m thick in 

northeastern Washington County (Deboo, 1965, p. 21); it 

is absent 13 km to the east-southeast at Little Stave 

Creek.

Red Bluff Clay.—In eastern Mississippi and westernmost Alabama, the Red Bluff is a greenish-gray clay that 

is silty, glauconitic, calcareous, and very fossiliferous; 

fossils contained are mainly mollusks and bryozoans, but 

foraminifers, ostracodes, and plant fragments are also 

abundant. In the area of the Tombigbee River, the Red 

Bluff is a yellowish-gray glauconitic marl. The formation 

is 3-9 m thick in easternmost Mississippi (May, 1974, p. 

58), reaches a maximum thickness of about 11 m in westernmost Alabama (MacNeil, 1944, p. 1321), and thins, as 

it becomes more calcareous, to 4.0 m at Little Stave 

Creek.

JACKSON GROUP CONTACTS

The lower and upper contacts of the Jackson Group are 

important to this palynological study in several ways. 

First, some question exists whether the Jackson is 

bounded at its top and base by unconformities; palynological evidence may contribute toward answering this 

question. Secondly, the study may help to clarify whether 

palynomorphs were reworked from the Claiborne Group 

into the Jackson, or from the Jackson Group into the 

Vicksburg Group, that is, whether the recorded ranges 

of some of the palynomorph species may be too long.

CLAIBORNE-JACKSON CONTACT

From eastern Texas to southeastern Alabama, the 

contact between the Claiborne and Jackson Groups is at 

the base of the Moodys Branch Formation. This contact 

is thought by many stratigraphers to represent a regional disconformity marking the base of deposits formed 

during a regional marine transgression.

Many features characterize the boundary between the 

Moodys Branch and the underlying formations at outcrops along the northern gulf coast.

1. In Mississippi, the contact of the Cockfield with the 

Moodys Branch is normally between two different lithotypes, the underlying nonmarine to marginal marine 

dark-gray clay of the Cockfield and the overlying 

greensand of the Moodys Branch. In Alabama, both
8 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

the Gosport Sand and the Moodys Branch Formation 

are composed mainly of greensand, and different 

workers have placed the formation boundary, and thus 

the group boundary, at different levels within the 

greensand sequence. However, at some localities, clay 

interbeds are present in the Gosport, whereas they are 

absent from the Moodys Branch.

2. The contact is wavy to very irregular. The unevenness of the contact suggests erosion; however, irregular bedding planes are also present within the Gosport 

and the Moodys Branch, and only minor scouring may 

be responsible for the undulation.

3. Burrows extend from the Moodys Branch down into 

the Cockfield and Gosport at almost every outcrop 

where the contact is exposed. At locality 5b, the borehole at Riverside Park, Jackson, Miss., the upper 3.0 

m of Cockfield Formation is completely contaminated 

with burrow fillings of Moodys Branch material. For 

that reason, the Cockfield at Riverside Park was sampled from the outcrop Qoc. 5a). Burrows are also common within both the Gosport and the Moodys Branch; 

thus, they are not only a contact phenomenon (Thomas, 

1942, p. 81; Stenzel, 1952a, p. 31).

4. Phosphatic nodules are characteristic of the basal part 

of the Moodys Branch.

5. Fossils have not been very useful in defining the Claiborne-Jackson boundary along the northern gulf coast. 

Where the uppermost part of the Cockfield Formation 

contains marine interbeds, the megafaunas and microfaunas of these strata are distinctly Jackson in aspect, 

and probably the only reason for any faunal change 

across the contact is the change of facies from brackish-water sediments below to normal marine strata 

above (Blanpied and Hazzard, 1938, p. 313; Stenzel, 

1940, p. 871-S94, and 1952b, p. 38; Hendy, 1948, p. 

26; Blake, 1950, p. 174; Treadwell, 1954, p. 2314- 

2315, 2319). Similar evidence comes from plant megafossils; Berry (1924, p. 29) stated that the flora of the 

Cockfield Formation was very similar to that of the 

Jackson Group.

Swift (1968, p. 444) pointed out that "Unconformities 

of transgressive sequences commonly occur within the 

basal beds of the sequences, not below them. Such unconformities, called ravinements, separate basal marsh, 

lagoon, estuarine, and beach deposits from overlying marine sands." The lower contact of the Jackson Group is 

an excellent example of a ravinement. Slightly deeper 

erosion probably accompanied the Moodys Branch 

transgression where marginal marine beds are lacking 

from the uppermost part of the Cockfield (for instance, 

at Iocs. 5, 6, and 7) than where they are present. Fragments of Cockfield clay are abundant in the lower part of

the Moodys Branch, and the basal sands of the Moodys 

Branch probably were derived largely from eroded ahd 

winnowed uppermost sediments of the Cockfield (Rainwater, 1964, p. 220; Huddlestun, 1966, p. 41). However, 

faunal and megafloral evidence suggests that only a diastem or minor disconformity is present at the ClaiborneJackson contact.

JACKSON-VICKSBURG CONTACT

The Yazoo Clay-Forest Hill Sand contact varies from 

sharp to gradational in Mississippi. At many localities, 

no upper sediments of the Yazoo are present that would 

represent deposition during withdrawal of the Jackson 

sea. In these places, a minor disconformity must exist 

between the middle to outer neritic part of the Yazoo and 

the nonmarine part of the Forest Hill. Where a transition 

interval consisting of regressive, shallow-marine, or lagoonal sediments (as at loc. 4) exists at the top of the 

Yazoo, the Yazoo-Forest Hill contact is probably conformable, but a minor intraformational disconformity is 

probably present between these regressive Yazoo sediments and the typical Yazoo below.

Evidence exists that a disconformity is between the 

Yazoo Clay and the Red Bluff Clay in some areas:

1. The contact is very irregular at some localities, especially in eastern Mississippi and western Alabama, for 

instance at locality 8. However, similar erosion surfaces also are present within the Red Bluff, and in 

much of Alabama and Florida, no obvious unconformity separates the two formations (Toulmin, 1969, p. 

477).

2. Evidence from a variety of fossils suggests the presence of a faunal discontinuity between the Yazoo Clay 

and the Red Bluff Clay at locality 11, Little Stave 

Creek; furthermore, the upper part of the Shubuta 

Member appears to be missing here, and the lower 

part of the Red Bluff appears to be present (Cheetham, 1957, p. 93, footnote; MacNeil, 1966, p. 2355; 

Levin and Joerger, 1967; R. W. Barker, in Blow, 1969, 

fig. 25; Hazel, 1970). This faunal discontinuity corresponds to the Eocene-Oligocene boundary on the gulf 

coast. In eastern Mississippi, probably no faunal break 

exists between the Shubuta and the Red Bluff (R. W. 

Barker, in Blow, 1969, fig. 25; Hazel, 1970, p. 3247; 

Howe and Howe, 1971 and 1973, p. 630).

3. Reworked Yazoo Clay microfossils and even megafossils have been reported by many workers as being in 

at least the lower half of the Red Bluff Clay at several 

localities in eastern Mississippi and western Alabama. 

Thus, at least some erosion must have taken place at 

the end of Yazoo time, and reworked Yazoo palyno-
morphs should be present in the lower part of the Red 

Bluff just as reworked late Claiborne palynomorphs 

should be expected in the lower part of the Moodys 

Branch Formation.

STRATIGRAPHY 9 

CORRELATION WITH STANDARD MICROFOSSIL ZONES

Figure 3 shows the planktonic foraminiferal and calcareous nannoplankton zones that have been reported to 

be in the upper part of the Claiborne, in the Jackson, and

Group

Vicksburg 

(lower 

part)

c

o 

J2

0 

CO i

Claiborne 

(upper 

part)

Formation

Red 

Bluff 

Clay

>

CO

0 

O

o

N

CO

Moodys

Branch

Gosport 

Sand

Member

Shubuta

Pachuta

Marl

Cocoa 

Sand

North

Twistwood

Creek

Planktonic

foraminiferal

zones1

P 18

(lower 

part)

P16

P15

P146

Globigerina 

tapuriensis

Cribrohantkenina

inflate

'

Globigerapsis 

mexicana

7

Truncorotaloides 

rohriGlobigerinita 

howei

Calcareous

nannoplankton

zones2

NP 

21

(lower 

Part)

NP

19

NP

17

Ericsonia 

subdisticha2

Isthmolithus

recurvus4

7

?

-)

Discoaster 

saipanensis5

?6

Series

Lower

Upper

7

Middle

Oligocene

0)

c

0)

o

LU

iZone assignments from work at Little Stave 

Creek by R. W. Barker (in Blow, 1969, fig. 25).

^Standard zonation according to Martini (1971).

3Data from "Clarke County, Alabama," hence 

presumably from Little Stave Creek (Martini, 1969, 

p. 129; also mentioned by Martini, 1971, p. 761). 

Data on nannoplankton from the Red Bluff Clay also 

recorded by Roth (1968, 1970) from St. Stephens 

quarry, Washington County, Ala., and by Bramlette 

and Wilcoxon (1967, p. 100) from eastern Mississippi.

4Data from the Cocoa Sand, Pachuta Marl, and 

Shubuta Members of the Yazoo Clay at Little Stave 

Creek and St. Stephens quarry, by Levin and Joerger 

(1967).

SNannoplankton data from the lower part of the 

Moodys Branch Formation at Montgomery Landing, 

Grant Parish, La., by Martini (1971, p. 759).

6~The planktonic foraminifers of the Gosport Sand 

at Little Stave Creek indicate that the Gosport Sand 

belongs to the P14zone (N.J. Tartamella,/V? Bybell, 

1975, p. 186),-calcareous nannoplankton place the

Gosport Sand in the Helicopontosphaera 

compacta-Chiasmolithus grandis zone of Gartner 

(1971), which Gartner (1971, fig. 1) considered to be 

approximately equivalent to planktonic foraminiferal zoneP14. Problems caused by differing depositional environments and biostratigraphic provinces 

prevent a d irect correlationof GartnerS zones at Little 

Stave Creek with the zones of Martini (Bybell and 

Gartner, 1972; Bybell, 1975).

FIGURE 3.—Chart showing the relative positions of standard microfossil zones at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala. Thicknesses of

units not to scale.
10 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

in the lower part of the Vicksburg sequence at locality 

11, Little Stave Creek, Ala. The correlation of these 

zones with Tertiary series and stages of Europe is from 

Martini (1971) and Berggren (1972).

The boundary between the middle and upper Eocene 

is uncertain even in the type region of northwestern Europe, the age of the Auversian Stage or Substage being 

the chief bone of contention (Davies and others, 1975, p. 

186-187). Berggren (1972, fig. 5) considered zones P 14 

and NP 17 to be late middle Eocene in age; Martini (1971, 

p. 759) noted that the reference (type) sample for NP 17 

is from the type section of the Bartonian of England, considered by most workers to be late Eocene in age. It is 

quite possible that both P 14 and NP 17 straddle the middle-upper Eocene boundary (Blow, 1969, p. 207; Martini, 

1971, table 1). The top of zone P 14 may be within the 

North Twistwood Creek Member of the Yazoo Clay instead of at its base (R. W. Barker, in Blow, 1969, fig. 

25). The top of NP 17 on the gulf coast is unknown, because nannoplankton representing this zone have been 

reported to be found only in the lower part of the Moodys 

Branch Formation of Louisiana (Martini, 1971); nannoplankton from the lower part of the Yazoo Clay of Louisiana have been described by Gartner and Smith (1967), 

but unfortunately their sample contained only long-ranging species. In short, the boundary between the middle 

and upper Eocene may fall at the base of the Jackson 

Group, or it may be within the lower part of the Jackson, 

somewhere below the base of the Cocoa Sand Member of 

the Yazoo.

An unconformity exists between the Yazoo Clay and 

Red Bluff Clay at Little Stave Creek, Ala., but this sequence appears to be continuous in eastern Mississippi. 

Planktonic foraminiferal zone P 17 is present in the upper 

part of the Shubuta Member of the Yazoo at its type locality (loc. 9; R. W. Barker, in Blow, 1969, fig. 25). Berggren (1972, fig. 3) correlated the P 17-P 18 boundary 

with the Eocene-Oligocene boundary of Europe, but this 

correlation may not be exactly correct; Blow (1969, p. 

211) stated that the Eocene-Oligocene boundary may be 

within the upper part of P 17 or within the lower part of 

P 18. Evidence also exists that the upper part of the 

Shubuta Member at its type locality may belong to calcareous nannoplankton zone NP 21, which would mean 

that the Eocene-Oligocene boundary would fall within 

the Shubuta and not at its top (Stefan Gartner, in Howe 

and Howe, 1973, p. 630). This determination is based on 

negative evidence, that is, the lack of the Eocene marker 

Discoaster barbadiensis Tan Sin Hok in the upper part 

of the Shubuta (Gartner, 1971, p. 105). In short, it is not 

yet clear whether the Eocene-Oligocene boundary is 

within the Shubuta Member or at the top of the member 

in eastern Mississippi. No studies have been published

on the position of the Eocene-Oligocene boundary in 

western Mississippi.

PALYNOLOGY

METHODS

SAMPLING AND PREPARATION

Sampling.—Samples were collected from six outcrop 

localities and from cores taken at six localities (figs. 1- 

2; Locality Register). Both outcrop and core material 

were collected from one of the sites, Riverside Park in 

Jackson, Miss. Outcrop samples were collected after the 

outcrop had been cut back several centimeters to expose 

a fresh surface. The individual samples were about fist 

size or somewhat larger, depending on how hard it was 

to get a sample. In fairly hard material like the marls at 

Little Stave Creek, the best method was to cut out a 

block by driving in a chisel all around the block until it 

could be pried out. The cores were sampled in wafers 

about 2-5 cm thick.

Locality Register.—The individual localities and sections are described in the Locality Register. For most 

purposes in this study, the sections have been grouped 

into three long sections, each including the whole Jackson. The western and eastern Mississippi sections are 

composites; the western Alabama section is a continuous 

one from locality 11 at Little Stave Creek in Clarke 

County (see figs. 1, 5-8).

Maceration and slide-making procedures.—The samples were processed with cold concentrated HC1, then 

with 70 percent HF; they were washed several times 

with solutions of Darvan 41 or Joy household detergent 

to break down and remove fine organic matter, treated 

briefly with concentrated HN03 , or with HN03 , plus 

KC103 , washed several times with weak NH4OH, and 

centrifuged twice in ZnCl2 solution (specific gravity, 

1.65-2.0). The float fraction was stained with Safranin 

0 and mounted on cover slips with Clearcol or Natrosol. 

The cover slips were cemented to slides by Paraplex or 

Elvacite 2044.

TYPE SPECIMENS

The slide designations show the sample number, the 

maceration letter (some of the samples were processed 

several times to get the best results), and the slide number. For example, the slide designation 10558 A-l indicates sample 10558, maceration A, and slide 1. The coordinates listed in the holotype descriptions and the plate

'Any trade names in this publication are used for descriptive purposes only and do not constitute endorsement by the U.S. Geological Survey.
PALYNOLOGY

Locality Register 

[M.G.S., Mississippi Geological Survey]

11

Loc. 

No.

Depth below top

Location Stratigraphic units of local secand sample numbers tion to sample 

or to top of 

unit

Remarks

Feet Meters

Yazoo City. Jackson Group Type locality of the Yazoo Clay,

M.G.S. Yazoo Clay—------- 30 9.1 which in this area is about

borehole, 10672 —— -——— 32 9.8 500 feet (152 m) thick (Mellen,

SE^SW^SE^ 10675———--— 70.5 21.5 1940, p. 19-20). Electric log

sec. 32, 10676---------- 100 30.5 reproduced by Moore and others

T. 12 N., 10678------— 140 42.7 (1964, fig. 4).

R. 2 W., 10680- — ----- 180 54.9

Yazoo Moodys Branch

County, Miss. Formation-------- 188 57.3

	Claiborne Group 

	Cockfield Formation 214 65.2

M.G.S. borehole Jackson Group Cores were described by Moore

AF-40, 25 feet Yazoo Clay-————— 8 2.4 (1965, p. 132). The Yazoo

(7.6 m) north 10863—————— 32 9.8 Clay is here about 485 feet

of east-west 10864--————— 42 12.8 (148 m) thick, and the cored

gravel road in Yazoo begins within 10 feet

SW^SE%NW% sec. (3.0 m) of the Yazoo Clay-Forest

5, T. 7 N., R. Hill Sand contact (Monroe, 1954,

1 W., Hinds pi. 2; Bicker, 1965, p. 4). 

County, Miss.
12 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Locality Register—Continued

Loc. 

No.

Depth below top

Location Stratigraphic units of local secand sample numbers tion to sample 

or to top of 

unit

Remarks

Feet Meters

Near Cynthia, 

Miss., Jackson 

Ready-Mix Co. 

clay pit,

sec. 36, T. 7 N., 

R. 1 W., Hinds 

County, Miss.

Forest Hill. 

M.G.S. borehole 

AF-8,

SE^SE%NE% sec. 

22, T. 5 N., 

R. 1 W., Hinds 

County, Miss.

Jackson Group

Yazoo Clay————— 0 

10649—————— 10 

'10650——— — - 20 

10653-- — --— 35 

10656-- — — 65

Vicksburg Group 

Byram Formation 

Glendon Limestone

Member----——— 6 

Marianna Limestone 

Mint Spring Marl

Member--—-—— ?

Forest Hill Sand— 18

1 10620 —- — — 27

0

3.0

6.1

10.7

19.8

1.8

The top of the pit is probably about 

50 feet (15.2 m) below the Yazoo 

Clay-Forest Hill Sand contact; 

the Yazoo Clay is here 380-400 

feet (116-122 m) thick 

(Monroe, 1954, pi. 2; Bicker, 1965, 

pi. 4). Photographs and descriptions of the locality were provided 

by Priddy (1960, figs. 9, 27, 29), 

Geol. Soc. America, Southeastern 

Sec. (1964, p. 8), Moore (1965, 

figs. 11, 14), and Parks (1965, 

figs. 6-7).

Type locality of the Forest Hill 

Sand. The electric log, a photograph of the cores, and a 

description of the section in the 

hole appeared in Moore (1965, 

figs. 16, 17, p. 117).

5.5 

8.2
PALYNOLOGY 

Locality Register—Continued

13

Loc. 

No.

Depth below top

Location Stratigraphic units of local secand sample numbers tion to sample 

or to top of 

unit

Remarks

Feet Meters

Vicksburg Group--Con. 

Forest Hill Sand--Con.

10625 ————— -- 52 15.9 

10627-"----— 63 19.2 

Jackson Group

Yazoo Clay————— 69 21.0 

'10629 ——— -— 69 21.0 

'10630----- - - 71 21.6

10631—————— 72 22.0

10632- — --— 77 23.5 

5a Riverside Park expo- Jackson Group

sure NW%NW% sec. Yazoo Clay————— 0 0 

36, T. 6 N., Moodys Branch

R. 1 E., Hinds Formation —— — - 10 3.0 

County, Miss. Claiborne Group

Cockfield Formation———————— 26 7.9

14958 ———— — 29 8.8

14959 ————— 32 9.8 

5b Riverside Park. Jackson Group

M.G.S. borehole Yazoo Clay————— 9 2.7 

AF-17, 800 feet 10635 ———— — 19 5.8 

(244 m) from west 10637—————— 29 8.8 

line and 750 feet 10639—————— 39 11.9

Reference locality for

the Moodys Branch Formation. The 

section was described by E. H. 

Rainwater (in Soc. Econ. Paleontologists, Mineralogists, Gulf 

Coast Section, 1960) and Huff 

(1970, p. 22-23).

The electric log and sample descriptions were given by Moore (1965, 

fig. 9 and p. 122).
14 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Locality Register—Continued

Loc. 

No.

Location

Depth below top

Stratigraphic units of local secand sample numbers tion to sample

or to top of

unit

Feet Meters

Remarks

Jackson Group—Con. 

(229 m) from north Moodys Branch

line of sec.36, Formation————— 43 13.1

T. 6 N., R. 1 E., 10641—————— 49 14.9

Jackson, Hinds '10642—————— 54 16.5

County, Miss. 10643—————— 58 17.7

Claiborne Group—--- 65 19.8

Cockfield Formation 58.5 17.8

'10645—————— 65 19.8

Near Rose Hill, Jackson Group 0.5 mi (0.8 km) southwest of the

M.G.S. borehole Yazoo Clay type locality of the North

in NE%NE%NE% Pachuta Marl Twistwood Creek Member of the

sec. 11, T. Member--------- 0? 0? Yazoo Clay. The electric log was

3 N., R. 12 E., North Twistwood reproduced by Huff (1970, fig. 7)

Jasper County, Creek Member—- 17 5.2 and the cores were described by

Miss. 10657------—— 20-21.5 6.1-6.6 W. H. Moore (jm Huff, 1970,

10658 — ---——— 30-31.5 9.1-9.6 p. 255).

J0659- —- — -- 40-41.5 12.2-12.7

10660------—— 50-51.5 15.2-15.7

10661-------— 60-61.5 18.3-18.8

Moodys Branch

Formation-------- 64 19.5

10662---------- 70-71.5 21.3-21.8

10663--------- 80-81.5 24.4-24.8
PALYNOLOGY 

Locality Register—Continued

15

Loc, 

No.

Depth below top

Location Strati graphic units of local secand sample numbers tion to sample 

or to top of 

unit

Feet Meters

Remarks

Barnett. M.G.S. 

borehole in 

sec. 30, T. 2 N., 

R. 14 E., Clarke 

County, Miss.

Near Hiwannee, expo 

sure in the cutbank on the east 

side of the Chick 

as awhay River, 

NWHSW^ sec. 28, 

T. 10 N., R. 7 W. 

Wayne County, 

Miss.

Claiborne Group

Cockfield Formation 88 

Jackson Group 

Yazoo Clay

Shubuta Member--- 3.5 

Pachuta Marl 

Member---- — — 11 

14974—————— 18-20 

North Twistwood 

Creek Member— 22 

'10690—————— 46 

I 10692--- ——_ 56

Moodys Branch Formation———————— 81 

'10696 —— ---— 86 

Claiborne Group

Cockfield Formation 95 

Vicksburg Group

Red Bluff Clay——— 12 

10525 — -——— 14 

10529- — -— 26 

10530 — — —— 28 

Jackson Group 

Yazoo Clay

Shubuta Member—- 30 

10531---—---- 31

2.5 mi (4.0 km) south-southwest of 

the type locality of the Pachuta

1.1 Marl Member of the Yazoo Clay.

3.4 The electric log and partial section description appeared in Huff

5.5-6.1 (1970, p. 256-257 and fig. 12).

6.7

14.0

17.1

24.7

26.2

29.0

3.7 

4.3 

7.9 

8.5

9.1 

9.5

Reference locality for the Red Bluff 

Clay. The section was illustrated 

and described by the Mississippi 

Geological Society (1948, stop 9, 

opposite p. 34), by B. W. Brown 

and W. J. Huff (in Soc. Econ. 

Paleontologists and Mineralogists, 

Gulf Coast Section, 1963) and by 

Huff (1970, p. 61, 63).
16 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Locality Register-Continued

Loc. 

No.

Location

Depth below top

Strati graphic units of local secand sample numbers tion to sample

or to top of

unit

Feet Meters

Remarks

TO

Shubuta Hill, expo- Vicksburg Group, Type locality of the Shubuta Member

sure in N^NW% Red Bluff clay--— 0 0 of the Yazoo Clay. The section

sec. 10, T. 10 N., Jackson Group was described and illustrated by

R. 7 W., Clarke Yazoo Clay the Mississippi Geological Society

County, Miss. Shubuta Member— 11 3.4 (1948, stop 8, opposite p. 32) and

10512- — -—— 71 21.6 by Huff (1970, p. 60-61 and figs.

10513 ————— - 76 23.2 15, 16).

'14967- — --—— 82 25.0

10515- — — — 88.5 27.0 

Pachuta Marl

Member————— 95 29.0

14971 ——— . ——100 30.5 

Cocoa Sand

Member- ——— -—101 30.8

Shiloh Creek, expo- Jackson Group The section was described by the

sure in SW% sec. Yazoo Clay Mississippi Geological Society

18, T. 10 N., Cocoa Sand (1948, stop 14, opposite p. 35)

R. 5 W., Wayne Member———-— 0 0 and by Huff (1970, p. 43-44).

County, Miss. 14972--- —— — 31 9.5

North Twistwood

Creek Member— 48 14.6

11 Little Stave Creek, Vicksburg Group

3.5 mile (5.6 km) Marianna Limestone- 30

The most thorough description of 

9.1 the section was by Toulmin (1962)
PALYNOLOGY 

Locality Register^Continued

17

Loc. 

No.

Depth below top

Location Strati graphic units of local secand sample numbers tion to sample 

or to top of 

unit

Feet Meters

Remarks

in sees. 20, 21, 

30, T. 7 N., 

R. 2 E., Clarke 

County, Ala.

Vicksburg Group --Con.

north of Jackson, Red Bluff Clay——— 90 27.4

10534 — — -— 91 27.7 

'10435 —-———— 93 28.4 

14960—————— 95 29.0 

10537---——101 30.8 

Jackson Group 

Yazoo Clay

Shubuta Member—103 31.4 

'10434——————104 31.7

14962- —————110 33.5

14963------ —117 35.7

Pachuta Marl

Member- —————120 36.6 

'10433 ——————122 37.2

14964- ——————123 37.5

Cocoa Sand

Member- — - ——125 38.1 

14965 — ---- —129 39.3

North Twistwood

Creek Member—131 39.9 

10542-- —- — 136 41.5 

10544---------146 44.5

'10545 — - ————153 46.6 

10546--—-----157 47.9

10547 — —— —169 51.5

See also Smith and others (1944) 

and Bandy (1949, figs. 1, 2).
18 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Locality Register—Continued

Loc. 

No.

Depth below top

Location Strati graphic units of local secand sample numbers tion to sample 

or to top of 

unit

Feet Meters

Remarks

Jackson Group--Con. 

Moodys Branch

Formation —————172 52.4 

10548----- ———175 53.3 

10549 ——————185 56.4 

10551 — —————193 58.8 

10553 —— - — — 200 61.0 

10555 —— - ——— 204 62.2 

Claiborne Group

Gosport Sand--———206 62.8

10556---- ———— 207 63.1

10557- — —— 210 64.0 

'10558- —————— 216 65.8 

Lisbon Formation---217 66.1 

Tallahatta

Formation ————— 364 111.0

'Sample not fully analyzed.

explanations locate the specimens on the Zeiss microscope that I used at Mobil Research and Development 

Corporation, Dallas, Tex. On this microscope, the coordinates for the center point of a 25.4- by 76.2-mm (1- by 

3-in.) standard microscope slide are 38.6 x 118.1 mm 

(horizontal x vertical axes); the horizontal coordinates
PALYNOLOGY 19

decrease toward the right edge of the slide and the vertical coordinates decrease toward the bottom edge of the 

slide. The coordinates can be converted, and the specimens can be located easily on any microscope having 

standard millimeter stage scales. The slides are on file at 

the National Center of the U.S. Geological Survey, Reston, Va.

METHODS OF ANALYSIS

One hundred fifty-six samples were collected. All these 

were processed, and 56 were fully analyzed. Additional 

data about the occurrence of species were also obtained 

from 15 more samples; information is based largely on 

photographed specimens. Analyzed samples were about 

3-12 m apart through most of the sections, but some 

samples were less than 1 m apart, especially where the 

individual units are thin as at Little Stave Creek.

At least one complete slide of each sample was scanned 

at about 200 x to establish the presence of the rarer species so that more reliable range data could be obtained. 

The data on species presence are biased because the 

slides containing very abundant specimens have more 

species represented than the slides containing relatively 

few specimens. This bias is not too important for purposes of the present study, however. The ranges are 

based on so many samples that the number of species in 

each sample does not matter very much, and most rare 

species are not important in characterizing the palynomorph assemblages. Moreover, most of the slides contain 

thousands of grains each.

Counts were made to determine the relative frequency 

of each species in each sample. Oil-immersion objectives 

were used, providing a total magnification of 675 x or 

1,250 x. For most samples, at least three traverses were 

made across different parts of the cover slip on one slide; 

for a few samples, traverses were made across more than 

one slide. All specimens were identified if possible and 

recorded until at least 100 (for most samples, 150-200) 

identified spores and pollen grains had been counted; 

sample 10632, from the upper part of the Yazoo Clay at 

locality 4, contained only 57 grains. Probably the number 

of pollen grains and spores that could not be identified 

was 5 percent or less of the total pollen-spore count. The 

relative frequencies are expressed in terms of categories 

such as "infrequent" and "occasional" to emphasize 

that they are only rough estimates of the true relative 

frequencies of each species in the samples; the categories 

are defined in table 2. However, on figures 5-8, the 

relative-frequency data are presented in the form of 0.95 

confidence intervals for the true relative' frequencies, 

calculated according to the formulas of Mosimann (1965; 

see also Maher, 1972).

TABLE 2.—Relative-frequency categories

Definition

(to nearest

whole percent)

Designation

<1

1-5

6-20

21-40

>40

"Infrequent"

"Occasional"

"Common"

"Abundant 1

"Very abundant"

Ranges and relative frequencies of the sporomorph 

taxa are based on data presented in my dissertation 

(Frederiksen, 1969, available from University Microfilms). In evaluating the accuracy of ranges, one needs to 

know the proportion of samples within the observed 

range in which the taxon was observed; in this paper, the 

information is provided in the Occurrence sections of the 

Systematic Descriptions as, for example, 9/41, meaning 

the taxon was observed in 9 out of 41 counted samples 

within the taxon's range.

Very little modern pollen contamination was observed 

in the slides. Only about a dozen modern grains were recognized altogether; these included one grain of Gramineae and one of Chenopodiaceae, and the rest were Compositae.

DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPOROMORPHS

The observed geologic range of each taxon found in 

this study is given in the Systematic Descriptions section. It was virtually impossible to distinguish between 

reworked specimens aVid indigenous ones except by 

knowing the ranges given in published studies of the
20 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

taxa. Some species that were observed in the Jackson 

Group and adjacent strata have been reported to be present within the interval of Cretaceous to lower middle 

Eocene but not in the middle of the middle Eocene or 

higher. Some of these species were seen in samples in 

this study, and it is still not clear whether they were reworked or not. Species that are more likely than others 

to be represented by reworked specimens include Monoleiotriletes sp., Ephedral laevigataeformis (Bolkhovitina) n. comb., Casuarinidites discrepans (Frederiksen) 

n. comb., Casuarinidites cf. C. granilabratus (Stanley) 

Srivastava, Plicapollis spatiosa Frederiksen, Thomsonipollis magnifica (Pflug) Krutzsch, and Symplocosl thalmannii (Anderson) n. comb.

Figure 4 shows the observed stratigraphic distributions of species that appear to have restricted ranges and 

that were observed in a reasonable number of counted 

samples. All these species are also present in some of the 

uncounted samples. Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler has its 

first occurrence near the top of the Jackson. Nypa echinata (Muller) n. comb, has not been observed in samples 

from strata higher than about the middle of the Shubuta 

Member of the Yazoo. I observed the species in only 

eight samples (and Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970) also 

reported finding it in two samples of the Yazoo Clay), 

but its observed last occurrence (range top) may be close 

to the true one; in Europe, Nypa died out late in the 

Eocene or early in the Oligocene (Tralau, 1964, p. 24). 

Parsonsidites conspicuus Frederiksen, Casuarinidites 

cf. C. granilabratus (Stanley) Srivastava, and Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp. were recorded as being from a 

higher percentage of counted samples than the other species whose ranges are shown in figure 4, and their observed ranges are probably accurate estimates of the 

true ranges. P. conspicuus has been also found by 

Tschudy (1973, p. B17) to have its first occurrence at the 

base of the Jackson Group. Another group of species 

whose ranges are plotted in figure 4 consists ofEricipites 

aff. E. ericius (Potonie) Potonie, Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum (Frederiksen) n. comb., Cupanieidites orthoteichus Cookson and Pike, Symplocos gemmata n. sp., 

Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson) Elsik, and 

Sabal cf. S. granopollenites Rouse. These six species 

were observed in a smaller percentage of counted samples than species of the previously mentioned group. 

Therefore, the plotted ranges for species of the group 

of six may not be exactly the true ranges for these species. However, the pattern of all species ranges shown in 

figure 4 indicates that the main floral break in the sequence from the upper part of the Ciaiborne Group to the 

lower part of the Vicksburg is at or near the top of the 

Jackson Group, and that the floral break at the base of 

the Jackson apparently is minor. The sporomorph assemblages within the upper part of the Ciaiborne group 

change (Tschudy, 1973), but this change is less marked 

than the change at or near the top of the Jackson. 

Tschudy (1973, fig. 2) reported that five pollen types 

have last occurrences in the upper part of the Ciaiborne; 

I have found that four of these range at least to the top, 

or nearly to the top, of the Jackson. These four pollen 

types are Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson) 

Elsik; Porocolpopollenites spp. (psilate-microreticulate) 

of Tschudy, which is synonymous at least in part with 

Symplocos contracta n. sp.; Quercoidites microhenricii 

(Potonie) Potonie; and Porocolpopollenites spp. (verrucate) of Tschudy, which is synonymous at least in part 

with Symplocos gemmata n. sp.

Figure 4 also implies that most late Eocene sporomorph species in Mississippi and Alabama have long 

ranges. In fact, of the total 112 species that occur in 8 or 

more of the 71 counted and uncounted samples, 89 or 90 

species^are known to range at least from the upper part 

of the Ciaiborne to the lower part of the Vicksburg, inclusive. Of the 22/112 species apparently having restricted ranges within the sequence studied, only those 

whose ranges are shown in figure 4 were observed in 

enough samples that the ranges were considered reasonably likely to be accurate.

Two sporomorph zones have been identified in the sequence from the upper part of the Ciaiborne to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg. Zone I includes all the strata from 

the upper part of the Ciaiborne to near the top of the 

Jackson. Zone II includes the uppermost part of the Yazoo Clay, at least the lower part of the Forest Hill Sand, 

and the entire Red Bluff Clay.

Listed in order of decreasing mean relative frequency 

per sample, the most abundant sporomorph types in zone 

I are:

Cupuliferoipollenites spp. 

Momipites coryloides Wodehouse 

Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (Thomson)

Potonie

Momipites microfoveolatus (Stanley) Nichols 

Quercoidites microhenricii (Potonie)

Potonie 

Araliaceoipollenites granulatus (Potonie) n. comb.

All these species of pollen grains were probably produced by trees of Fagaceae and Juglandaceae. The 

changes in the relative frequencies of the sporomorph 

types within zone I are not regular or consistent; figures 

5-7 show the data for three representative taxa, Cupuliferoipollenites spp., Momipites coryloides, and 

Quercoidites microhenricii. The calculated relative frequency of a given species does vary within the zone, but
SERIES

gocene

O

0)

LLJ

Lower

&CL

Middle

GROUP

Vicks- 

. burg 

/ lower \

1 V part I

c

(D

Claiborne 

/upper\

\ part )

FORMATION

Forest Hill Sand 

(lower part) 

and

Red Bluff Clay

TO 

O

0

1

Moodys

Branch

Cockfield Formation 

(upper part)

Gosport Sand

MEMBER

Shubuta

Pachuta

Marl

Cocoa

Sand

North

Twistwood

Creek

SPOROMORPH 

ZONES

II

I

Aglaoreidia 

pristina '

Parsonsidites 

conspicuus 2

Uj (D

Casuarinidites cf. 

C. granilabratus 2 Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum 3Cupanieidites orthoteichus 3

Symplocos gemmata 3 Nudopollis 

terminalis 3

1 0bserved in 9/13 counted samples from zone II. 2 Recorded as being in 42-48 percent 

of the counted samples from within 

the observed range.

Recorded as being in 27-36 percent 

of the counted samples from 

within the observed range.

Recorded as being 

sample and 7/42 c

from within the ob

FIGURE 4.—Maximum observed ranges of selected sporomorph species in the Jackson Group and adjacent strata of Mississippi and w

Thicknesses of units not to scale.
22 SFOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

many of these variations are not statistically significant, 

as shown by the overlap of the confidence interval bars. 

Where fluctuations are significant, they do not form patterns of maxima or minima that can be correlated from 

one area to another. The variations from sample to sample within stratigraphic units are greater than the variations from unit to unit. Furthermore, no significant last 

occurrences and only two significant first occurrences of 

sporomorph species are within the zone (fig. 4). For 

these reasons, sporomorphs cannot be used for correlations within zone I, for instance, of the Pachuta Marl 

Member of the Yazoo from eastern Mississippi westward 

across the State.

Two pollen species are important in defining zone II. 

One of these, Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler, is restricted 

to the zone II part of the sequence (fig. 4). The species is 

never more than 2 percent of any sample assemblage, 

but it has been observed in 9/13 of the counted samples 

from the zone. Additional data on the distribution of 

Aglaoreida spp. appear in the discussion of this genus in 

the Systematic Descriptions section. Quercoidites inamoenus (Takahashi) n. comb, is the most abundant con: 

stituent of, and best marker for, zone II. It is "infrequent" to "occasional" (rarely "common") in most 

samples of zone I, whereas it is mostly "abundant" to 

"very abundant" in zone II (fig. 8).

The first and last occurrences of species and the changes 

in the sporomorph relative frequencies coincide only in 

part with unconformities present between the Jackson 

and Vicksburg Groups or within the upper part of the 

Jackson (see the section, "Jackson-Vicksburg Contact"). 

The lowermost stratigraphic level known for zone II is 

about 13.7 m below the top of the Yazoo Clay in western 

Mississippi (loc. 2, sample 10864). In this area, the unconformity is between the open marine shelf deposits of 

the upper part of the Jackson (loc. 2, samples 10864 and 

10863) and the overlying lagoonal deposits (loc. 4, samples 10632 and 10631) immediately below the Forest Hill 

Sand. Here the zone I-zone II boundary is placed below 

the unconformity, at the base of sample 10864, which has 

the lowermost occurrence of Aglaoreidia pristina in this 

area; however, the relative frequency of Quercoidites inamoenus is only slightly higher in samples 10864 and 

10863 than in the samples below (fig. 8). In eastern Mississippi, the upper two-thirds of the Shubuta Member is 

represented by only one sample, which is from the very 

top of the member and which belongs to zone II; thus, no 

sporomorph samples are available from the uppermost 

part of zone I from eastern Mississippi, and the position 

of the zone I-zone II boundary here is unknown. Nevertheless, the zone boundary in this area is definitely below 

the contact between the Jackson and Vicksburg Groups, 

and sporomorph data agree with faunal evidence that no

unconformity exists between the groups there. At Little 

Stave Creek in western Alabama (loc. 11), evidence from 

other fossils indicates that the upper part of the1 Shubuta 

Member is missing. The unconformity is not obvious 

from inspection of figure 8, where the relative frequency 

of Quercoidites inamoenus is seen to rise gradually from 

the upper part of zone I into zone II. The zone boundary 

was placed somewhat arbitrarily at the base of the "bluegray clay" of Smith and others (1944). The only sample 

available from the upper 2.1 m of the Shubuta Member 

at Little Stave Creek (sample 10434) was nearly barren 

of palynomorphs. Thus, zone II may be present here at 

the very top of the preserved Yazoo Clay.

It was impossible to determine how many, if any, of 

the sporomorphs recovered from the lower part of the 

Jackson Group had been reworked from the upper part 

of the Claiborne. Few, if any, species make a last appearance in the lower or middle part of the Jackson, suggesting that if any Claiborne sporomorphs were reworked into Jackson sediments, they were of species 

that range into the Jackson anyway, or else they were of 

species that continued to be contributed to the sediments 

throughout Jackson time. Whether significant numbers 

of Jackson sporomorphs were redeposited in the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group is also unknown. As mentioned in the section Jackson-Vicksburg Contact, calcareous microfossils reworked from the Yazoo Clay are common in the lower part of the Red Bluff Clay in eastern 

Mississippi and western Alabama. Redeposited calcareous microfossils have not been recognized in the Forest 

Hill Sand to my knowledge.

Below is a list of the 21 species that occur in the Jackson Group and in the Red Bluff Clay, but that have not 

been observed in the Forest Hill Sand. It is possible that 

some or all of these species were reworked into the Red 

Bluff Clay, and that their true range tops are in the upper part of the Yazoo Clay.

Lycopodium heskemensis (Pflanzl) n. comb. 

Podocarpusl cappulatus n. name 

Sequoiapollenites lapillipites (Wils. and Webst.)

Krutzsch

Milfordia minima Krutzsch 

Proteaciditesl laxus Fred. 

Thomsonipollis magnifica (Pflug) Krutzsch 

Gary a veripites Wils. and Webst. 

Malvacipollis tschudyi (Fred.) n. comb. 

Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. selectus (Pot.) n.

comb.

Cassia certa (Fred.) n. comb. 

Foveotricolpites prolatus Fred. 

Siltaria pacata (Pflug) n. comb. 

Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima Trav.
PALYNOLOGY 23

Araliaceoipollenites granulatus (Pot.) n. comb. 

Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. 

Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp. 

Verrutricolporites ovalis (Pot.) n. comb. 

Homiella genuina (Pot.) n. comb. 

Homiella modica (Mamczar) n. comb. 

Ailanthipites berryi Wodeh. 

Symplocos tecta n. sp.

However, there are several reasons to believe that 

many of the above-mentioned species may actually range 

into the Vicksburg Group. First, sporomorph data are 

available from only two counted samples and one uncounted sample of Forest Hill Sand; thus, many of these 

species may be found to occur in the Forest Hill when 

more samples of the formation are examined. Second, 

the fact that a number of species have been observed to 

have last appearances at or near the top of the Jackson 

Group (fig. 4) shows that these species at least were not 

redeposited in the Vicksburg.

In summary, the sporomorph species range and relative-frequency data support evidence from physical stratigraphy and from other fossils in suggesting that there 

was little or no break in deposition from the late middle 

Eocene to the early late Eocene in Mississippi and western Alabama. Several new angiosperm pollen types made 

first appearances at the beginning of Jackson time, but 

in general there was little apparent change in either the 

flora or the vegetation of southeastern North America 

from the late middle Eocene until almost the end of the 

Eocene. A change in the flora (species present) began 

late in Jackson time and apparently was completed before the beginning of Vicksburg time. It was marked almost entirely by the loss of species, either by emigration 

or extinction; little evidence exists for the introduction of 

new species, either by immigration or evolution. The 

change in the vegetation (the plant communities) also began late in Jackson time. The main event was the rapid 

rise in abundance of a species of Quercus or Dryophyllum (represented by pollen of Quercoidites inamoenus), 

which apparently became a dominant member of the 

coastal-plain forest in southeastern North America by 

early in Vicksburg time.

SYSTEMATIC DESCRIPTIONS

This section deals with the taxonomy of the sporomorphs and summarizes the occurrence of each type in 

my material. Synonymies listed under the specific and 

subspecific names include only the most important references, that is, those where different names were used 

or where the description was emended. Also listed among 

the synonymies are references to specimens previously

reported from the Jackson Group and adjacent strata of 

the gulf coast.

Each new name is based on at least ten specimens unless otherwise noted. In the descriptions, the word "design" is used to designate the pattern on the exine that 

one sees in plan view. For instance, many tegillate exines appear punctate or granulate in plan view even 

though the surface of the exine may be smooth (grana 

are smaller than coni, verrucae, etc., but larger than 

puncta, and they give an LO-effect; puncta are <0.5ju,m 

in diameter and give an LO- and (or) an OL-effect). The 

appearance of the exine in optical section is also described. The grain sizes are mostly averages of several 

measurements made on each grain. For triangular grains, 

the three axes of the triangle were measured and averaged; for round or nearly round grains, the long and 

short axes were averaged. For oval grains, "size" means 

the length of the long axis. The size measurement includes the ornamentation unless otherwise stated.

One hundred seventy-four sporomorph types are listed 

in this section. These include 116 previously named species, 25 new species, and 33 sporomorph types that are 

not given formal specific names mainly because so few 

specimens have been found. One of the previously named 

species, Podocarpus andiniformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, is 

given a new name, P.I cappulatus. Four of the 174 sporomorph types were not observed by me but were recorded by Engelhardt (1964a) as being present in the 

Cockfield Formation of western Mississippi and (or) by 

Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970) as being present in the 

Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.

Following is a list of the new species named in this 

paper:

Ephedra exiguua n. sp. 

Platanus occidentaloides n. sp. 

Salixipollenites parvus n. sp. 

Fraxinusl pielii n. sp. 

Rousea monilifera n. sp. 

Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp. 

Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. 

Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp. 

Ilex infissa n. sp. 

Verrutricolporites cruciatus n. sp. 

Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus n. sp. 

Rhoipites angustus n. sp. 

Rhoipites lotus n. sp. 

Rhoipites subprolatus n. sp. 

Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp. 

Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp. 

Intratriporopollenites stavensis n. sp. 

Reticulataepollis reticlavata n. sp. 

Symplocos arcuata n. sp.
FEET

500 -I

450-

400-

350-

300-

250-

200 —

150-

100-

50^

GROUP

WESTERN MISSISSIPPI 1

Formation Relative Frequency

i 

25

i 

50

EASTERN MISSISSIPPI

Formation Member Relative Frequency

75 PERCENT

i 

25

t 

50

Vicksburg

Jackson

Claiborne

Forest Hill 

Sand

Yazoo Clay

Moody s • 

Branch

Cockfield

Red Bluff 

Clay

Yazoo Clay

Moodys 

Branch

Shubuta

Pachuta

Cocoa 

Sand

North 

Twistwood 

Creek

,4 — '

I I

I——I 

I——I

75 PERCENT

1 Composite section compiled from 2 Composite section compiled from ^Continuous section from locality 11. 

sections at localities 1-5. sections at localities 6-10.

FIGURE 5.—Chart showing relative-frequency distribution of Cupuliferoipollenites spp. Bars show the 0.95 confidence intervals fo

relative frequencies. The columns of dots just to the left of the relative-frequency columns show the sample positions. Datum is 

Jackson.
FEET 

500-

450-

400 -

350-

300

250-

200-

150-

100-

50-

GROUP

WESTERN MISSISSIPPI 1

Formation Relative Frequency

I 

25

i 

50

EASTERN MISSISSIPPI

Formation Member Relative Frequency

75 PERCENT

I 

25

I 

50

Vicksburg

Jackson

Claiborna

Forest Hill < 

Sand

Yazoo Clay

Moodys 

Branch

Cockfield

Red Bluff 

Clay

Yazoo Clay

Moodys 

Branch

Shubuta

Pa chut a |

Cocoa 

Sand

North 

Twistwood 

Creek

75 PERCENT

^ Composite section compiled from 2 Composite section compiled from -^Continuous section from locality 11. 

sections at localities 1-5. sections at localities 6-10.

FIGURE 6.—Chart showing relative-frequency distribution ofMomipites coryloides. Bars show the 0.95 confidence intervals for the e

frequencies. The columns of dots just to the left of the relative-frequency columns show the sample positions. Datum is the base 
FEET 

500—

450-

400-

350 —

300-

250-

200—

150-

100-

50-

GROUP

WESTERN MISSISSIPPI

Formation Relative Frequency

I 

25

I 

50 75 PERCENT

Vicksburg

Jackson

Claiborne

Forest Hill*—i 

Sand

Yazoo Clay

Moodys 

Branch

Cockfield

^=Hf

EASTERN MISSISSIPPI

Formation Member Relative Frequency

I 

25

Red Bluff 

Clay

Yazoo Clay

Moodys 

Branch

Shubuta

Pachuta

Cocoa 

Sand

North 

Twistwood 

Creek

I 

50 75 PERCENT

WESTERN ALA

Formation Member Re

'Composite section compiled from 2 Composite section compiled from -^Continuous section from locality 11. 

sections at localities 1-5. sections at localities 6-10.

FIGURE 7.—Chart showing relative-frequency distribution of Quercoidites microhenricii. Bars show the 0.95 confidence intervals o

relative frequencies. The columns of dots just to the left of the relative-frequency columns show the sample positions. Datum is 

Jackson.
FEET 

500-

450-

400 T350-

300 —

250-

200 —

150-

100-

50-

GROUP

WESTERN MISSISSIPPI

Formation Relative Frequency

I 

25

i 

50

EASTERN MISSISSIPPI

Formation Member Relative Frequency

75 PERCENT

i 

25

Vicksburg

Jackson

Claiborne

Forest Hill 

Sand

Yazoo Clay

Moodys 

Branch

Cockfield

i*4-

Red Bluff 

Clay

Yazoo Clay

Moodys 

Branch

Shubuta

Pa chut a i

Cocoa 

Sand

North 

Twistwood 

Creek

l 

50 75 PERCENT

WESTERN A

Formation Member

^ Composite section compiled from 2<;om pOsne section compiled from ^Continuous section from locality 11. 

sections at localities 1-5. sections at localities 6-10.

Yazoo Clay

Moodys 

Branch

Gosport

R

FIGURE 8.—Relative-frequency distribution of Quercoidites hiamoenus. Bars show the 0.95 confidence intervals for the estimated rela

The columns of dots just to the left of the relative-frequency columns show the sample positions. Datum is the base of t
28 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Genus LAEVIGATOSPORITES Ibrahim, 1933 

Laevigatosporites haardtii (Potonie and Venitz) Thomson and Pflug

Symplocos contracta n. sp. 

Symplocos gemmata n. sp. 

Symplocos tecta n. sp. 

Tetracolporopollenites brevis n. sp. 

Foveostephanocolporites bellus n. sp. 

Ericipites redbluffensis n. sp.

The 174 species and subgeneric groups are assigned to 

111 genera, 74 of them being form genera and 37 being 

modern genera. By assigning a species of Eocene sporomorphs to a modern genus, I indicate that the fossils are 

very similar to modern sporomorphs of that genus and 

are quite different from sporomorphs of any other genus 

as far as I know. For example, the pollen of modern 

Ephedra is completely distinctive as far as known, and I 

have assigned the Eocene Ephedra-like pollen grains to 

that genus. In using modern generic names within reason, I follow the lead of paleobotanists who routinely assign fossil leaves, fruits, and other plant organs to modern genera (for instance, in Graham, 1972). An important 

reason for using names of modern genera where possible 

is that it is difficult to use sporomorphs in interpreting 

paleoecology and paleoclimatology unless the sporomorphs can be linked to modern genera whose ecological 

and climatological requirements and limits are known. 

Some paleobotanists (for instance, Hughes, 1963; Dilcher, 

1973, p. 16) claim that the use of modern generic names 

makes a fossil flora appear more modern than it actually 

is, and that evaluating the true history of a genus is difficult if misidentifications of sporomorphs are published. 

Thus, when botanists and paleobotanists compile lists of 

occurrences of modern genera in ancient floras, they 

must annotate each occurrence so that the reader can determine which kind of organ was used to identify the genus, when and by whom the genus was identified, and 

whether a published illustration or description by which 

the reader can verify the identification is available. Otherwise, lists of modern genera (or lists of fossil genera 

and species, for that matter) are impossible to evaluate. 

Obviously, a generic identification is more likely to be 

correct if it is based on several kinds of organs than if it 

is based on only one.

One taxonomic problem that could not be dealt with 

here is the question of when if ever the genus Pollenites 

became valid. In common with nearly all previous authors, I assume that this genus was valid in all the 1931 

papers of Potonie, even though this may not be strictly 

true if it is decided that the genus was never properly 

described. According to the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Stafleu and others, 1972, Art. 43), a 

species is not validly published if the genus to which it is 

assigned was not valid at the same time or previously.

Plate 1, figure 1

Sporites haardti Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 13, pi. 1, fig. 13. 

Laevigatosporites haardti (Potonie and Venitz) Thomson and Pflug,

1953, p. 59, pi. 3, figs. 27-38. 

Laevigatosporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 1.

Affinity.—This species could well represent spores 

from any or all of the following fern families: Aspidiaceae, Aspleniaceae, Blechnaceae, Gleicheniaceae, Lomariopsidaceae, Polypodiaceae, Pteridaceae.

Occurrence.—Very widespread stratigraphically (at 

least Cretaceous to Holocene) and ecologically; in my material, the species is present in nearly all samples and is 

"infrequent" to "common."

Genus POLYPODIISPORONITES Potonie, 193k

Polypodiid)-sporonites Potonie, 1931c, p. 556. 

Polypodiidites Ross, 1949, p. 33. 

Verrucatosporites Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 59. 

Polypodiisporites Potonie, 1956, p. 78.

Remarks.—Jansonius and Hills (1976, card 2104) considered that Polypodiisporonites is a valid generic name 

despite the peculiar way in which it was first written. 

Potonie (1966, p. 103) united Polypodiidites, Verrucatosporites, and Polypodiisporites, considering them to be 

synonyms; Polypodiisporites and Polypodiisporonites 

have the same type species, P. favus Potonie, 1931c.

Polypodiisporonites afavus (Krutzsch) n. comb.

Plate 1, figure 5

Verrucatosporites afavus Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 209-210, pi. 41, figs.

460-462 (basionym). 

Verrucatosporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 2.

Remarks.—What Thomson and Pflug (1953, p. 60, pi. 

3, figs. 52-55; pi. 4, figs. 1^4) called Verrucatosporites 

favus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug is not really V. favus 

but is probably Polypodiisporonites afavus. In P. afavus 

the verrucae are much smaller than in P. alienus (Potonie, 1931c) n. comb, and in P. favus Potonie, 1931c.

Affinity.—Probably Polypodiaceae, for instance, Microgramma.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 33/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Polypodiisporonites alienus (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 1, figure 2

Sporonites alienus Potonie, 1931c, p. 556, fig. 1 (basionym). 

Verrucatosporites alienus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 60, 

pi. 3, figs. 46-51.
PALYNOLOGY 29

Polypodiisporites cf. P. favus R. Potonie, 1934. Engelhardt, 1964a, p.

70, pi. 1, fig. 7.

Polypodiumsporites sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, fig. 1. 

Verrucatosporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, figs. 4-6. 

Verrucatosporites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B16, pi. 3, figs. 23-24.

Remarks.—In this species, the verrucae are high and 

pointed, and there is little or no negative reticulum; in 

Polypodiisporonites favus Potonie, 193Ic, the verrucae 

are low and broadly rounded, and a negative reticulum is 

present.

Affinity.—Similar spores occur in Oleandraceae (for 

instance, Nephrolepis), Polypodiaceae (for instance, 

Phlebodium), and Pteridaceae.

Occurrence.—Present in 49/56 counted samples from 

the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part 

of the Vicksburg Group; mostly "infrequent," but "occasional" in a few samples from the lower and middle 

parts of the Yazoo Clay. This species evidently ranges 

down to the lower part of the Claiborne Group but is 

more consistently present in the upper part of the Claiborne and above (Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83; 

Tschudy, 1973, p. B16).

Polypodiisporonites favus Potonie

Plate 1, figure 3.

Polypodii(iysporonites favus Potonie, 193 Ic, p. 556, fig. 3. 

Verrucatosporites favus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 60, pi.

3, figs. 52-55; pi. 4, figs. 1-4 [misidentified]. 

Polypodiisporites favus (Potonie) Potonie, 1956, p. 78. 

Reticuloidosporites favus (Potonie) Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 215, pi. 42,

figs. 467-470.

Affinity.—Probably Polypodiaceae s. 1.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 37/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus MICROFOVEOLATOSPORIS Krutzsch, 1959a 

Microfoveolatosporis pseudodentata Krutzsch

Plate 1, figure 4

Microfoveolatosporis pseudodentatus Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 212, pi. 41, 

figs. 463-466.

Microfoveolatosporis cf. M. pseudodentatus Krutzsch, 1959. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 69-70, pi. 1, fig. 6.

Microfoveolatosporis cf. M. pseudodentatus Engelhardt, 1964. Tschudy 

and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 3.

Affinity.—Similar to Psilotum (Psilotaceae) according 

to Kedves (1969, p. 15, pi. 1, fig. 8) and Schizaea pusilla 

Pursh (Schizaeaceae) according to Engelhardt (1964a, p. 

70).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 27/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group. This species ranges down 

into the Paleocene (Elsik, 1968a, pi. 7, fig. 5).

Genus SCHIZAEA J. E. Smith 

Schizaea tenuistriata (Pflanzl) n. comb.

Plate 1, figure 6

Cicatricososporites pseudodorogensis tenuistriatus Pflanzl, 1956, p. 

239, pi. 16, fig. 5 (basionym).

Remarks.—The holotype of Cicatricososporites pseudodorogensis (pi. 4, fig. 13 in Thomson and Pflug, 1953) 

does not appear to have the forked lirae that are characteristic of S. tenuistriata. Krutzsch (1959a, p. 224) suggested that C. pseudodorogensis tenuistriatus be raised 

to species level.

Affinity.—Very similar to spores of Schizaea laevigata Mett. and S. penicillata Kunth.

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Moodys 

Branch Formation of eastern Mississippi.

Genus CONCAVISPORITES Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953 

Concavisporites discites Pflug

Plate 1, figure 9

Concavisporites discites Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p.*49, pi. 1, 

fig. 24.

Affinity. —Possibly Gleicheniaceae. 

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the upper 

part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus CYATHEA Smith

Cyathea? stavensis (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 1, figure 7

Concavisporites stavensis Frederiksen, 1973, p. 69, pi. 1, figs. 1-4 

(basionym).

Remarks.—In this species, the inner surface of the exine has an irregular network of grooves, usually including one that is parallel to the outline.

Affinity.—Very similar in all respects to spores of Cyathea hildebrandtii Kuhn illustrated by Tardieu-Blot 

(1966, p. 115, pi. 9, fig. 9).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 16/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus GLEICHENIIDITES Ross, 1949 emend. Skarby, 1964 

Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 1949 emend. Skarby, 1964

Plate 1, figure 8

Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 1949, p. 31, pi. 1, fig. 3 

Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 1949, emend. Skarby, 1964, p. 65-67,

text-fig. 1, pis. 1-3. 

Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 1949. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 69, pi. 1,

fig. 2. 

Gleicheniidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 11.
30 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Affinity.—Gleicheniaceae, Gleichenia or Dicranopteris (Skarby, 1964, p. 62).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 9/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group, mostly in western Mississippi. The species ranges down into the Cretaceous (Ross, 

1949).

Genus LYGODIUM Swartz 

Lygodium labratum Frederiksen

Plate 1, figures 10-11 

Lygodium! labratum Frederiksen, 1973, p. 69, pi. 1, figs. 5-10.

Remarks.—The exine inL. labratum is foveolate, and 

the rays have prominent labra.

Affinity.—No genus other than Lygodium (Schizaeaceae) appears to have spores of this type.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8 or 9/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the 

lower part of the Vicksburg Group; not observed in samples from eastern Mississippi.

Genus LYGODIUMSPORITES Potonie, 1956 

Lygodiumsporites adriennis (Potonie and Gelletich) Potonie

Plate 1, figures 12-13

Punctati-sporites adriennis Potonie and Gelletich, 1933, p. 521, pi. 2,

figs. 14-15. 

Lygodiumsporites adriennis (Potonie and Gelletich) Potonie, 1956, p.

19. 

Leiotriletes adriennis (Potonie and Gelletich) Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 57.

Remarks.—Lygodiumsporites adriennis is a variable 

species and is here interpreted rather broadly as was 

done by Krutzsch (1959a). No attempt was made to 

break it into subspecies except for the form described as 

Lygodiumsporites'} cf. L. adriennis.

Affinity.—Probably mainly Lygodium (Schizaeaceae).

Occurrence.—Counted together with Lygodiumsporites'! cf. L. adriennis, but L. adriennis makes up the 

great bulk of the specimens and is by far the most abundant of the psilate, trilete forms in the section studied; 

"infrequent" to "common" in nearly all samples.

Lygodiumsporites? cf. L. adriennis (Potonie and Gelletich, 1933) 

Potonie, 1956

Plate 1, figure 14

Cyathidites minor Couper, 1953[misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p.

68-69, pi. 1, fig. 1. 

Cyathidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 7.

Description.—Size 34-55 /Am, mean 45 /Am. Outline 

triangular, with slightly concave sides and broadly 

rounded corners; one side is often straight or slightly 

convex. Trilete; sutures open or closed; labra narrow if 

present at all; rays straight, MJ-% radius, typically % radius. Exine about 1.5/Am thick, on some specimens only 

1 /Am thick; endexine very thin. Exine psilate to infrapunctate. Some specimens have a large mfra?-punctate 

to infra?-granulate contact area (pi. 1, fig. 14).

Remarks.—In shape and length of rays, Lygodiumsporites'} cf. L. adriennis has similarities to Lygodiumsporites adriennis, Cyathidites minor Couper, 1953, 

and Cardioangulina diaphana (Wilson and Webster, 

1946) Stanley, 1965. Cyathidites minor has slightly more 

concave sides and longer rays on the average. Cardioangulina diaphana has shorter rays. Typical Lygodiumsporites adriennis has straight to slightly convex 

sides. It is difficult to distinguish consistently between 

Lygodiumsporites'! cf. L. adriennis and L. adriennis, 

however, and both types were counted together.

Affinity.—Probably Cyatheaceae and (or) Lygodium 

(Schizaeaceae).

Occurrence.—Counted together with Lygodiumsporites adriennis, which is by far the more abundant species 

of the two. Lygodiumsporites'! cf. L. adriennis appears 

to be more conspicuous in the lower part of the section 

studied (Cockfield, Gosport, Moodys Branch) than in the 

upper part. Few specimens were observed in the Forest 

Hill Sand, although typical L. adriennis is quite abundant in this formation.

Genus TOROISPORIS Krutzsch, 1959a

Toroisporis aneddenii Krutzsch

Plate 2, figure 1 

Toroisporis aneddeni Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 98, pi. 10, figs. 75-76.

Remarks.—This species has a thick exine, rather narrowly rounded corners, and gently concave sides. In contrast, Toroisporis longitora Krutzsch, 1959a, has more 

or less straight sides and much more broadly rounded 

corners. In T. postregularis Krutzsch, 1959a, the tori 

wrap around the ends of the rays.

Affinity.—Adiantum (Adiantaceae), Gleichenia (Gleicheniaceae), and Cheiropleuria (Cheiropleuriaceae) all 

have similar spores.

Occurrence.—Two specimens observed from the Gosport Sand at Little Stave Creek.

Toroisporis longitora Krutzsch

Plate 2, figures 2-3

Toroisporis longitorus Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 99-100, pi. 10, figs. 80- 

84.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples; 

observed only in the Yazoo Clay and Forest Hill Sand.

Toroisporis postregularis Krutzsch

Plate 2, figure 4 

Toroisporis postregularis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 98, pi. 10, figs. 77-78.
PALYNOLOGY 31

Affinity.—Possibly Dicksonia (Cyatheaceae). 

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Moodys 

Branch Formation of eastern Mississippi.

Genus CTENOPTERIS Blume 

Ctenopteris? elsikii (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 2, figure 5

Undulatisporites sp. Elsik, 1968a, p. 294, pi. 8, fig. 4; pi. 10, fig. 6. 

Undulatisporites elsikii Frederiksen, 1973, p. 69-70, pi. 1, figs. 11- 

12, 18 (basionym).

Affinity.—The outline (convex to slightly concave sides 

and narrowly rounded corners) and the long, sinuous 

rays, with high, closed lips, are both very similar to 

spores of several species of Ctenopteris (Grammitidaceae) illustrated by Tardieu-Blot (1966, pi. 6, figs. 1, 3). 

Modern Ctenopteris is typically verrucate to scabrate, 

though often only weakly so.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 10 or 11/56 counted 

samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to 

the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Also reported by 

Elsik (1968a) from the Paleocene of Texas.

Genus UNDULATISPORITES Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953 

Undulatisporites concavus Kedves

Plate 2, figure 6 

Undulatisporites concavus Kedves, 1961, p. 134, pi. 7, figs. 3-7.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 8/56 

counted samples; observed only in the Yazoo Clay and 

Forest Hill Sand.

Undulatisporites sp.

Plate 2, figure 7

Description.—Size 30-37 /urn (two specimens). Outline round. Trilete, sutures closed; labra wavy, 0.5 fj,m 

wide and 4 /am high, extending *&-% radius. Exine about 

1.5 /Ltm thick, densely though somewhat indistinctly 

granulate to verrucate.

Remarks.—Undulatisporites sp. is distinguished by 

its rather short rays and granulate to verrucate exine.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—Two specimens observed, one from the 

Yazoo Clay and one from the Forest Hill Sand of western 

Mississippi.

Genus MONOLEIOTRILETES Krutzsch, 1959a 

Monoleiotriletes sp.

Plate 2, figure 8

Description.—Size 23 x 24 JJL m (one specimen). Outline more or less round. Trilete, rays about Vs radius, 

bordered by slight lips. Exine 0.5/um thick, much folded, 

psilate.

Remarks. —Monoleiotriletes angustus Krutzsch, 

1959a, is larger; M. gracilis Krutzsch, 1959a, is triangular in outline. Monoleiotriletes sp. is morphologically 

very similar to Paleozoic spores placed in Calamospora, 

but it does not look reworked.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the upper 

part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus PUNCTATISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933 

Punctatisporites microadriennis (Krutzsch) n. comb.

Plate 2, figure 9

Leiotriletes microadriennis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 61-62, pi. 1, figs. 3- 

7 (basionym).

Remarks.—Krutzsch (1959a, p. 66-67) restricted 

Punctatisporites to punctate spores, that is, to spores 

having a rough or finely pitted outer surface of the exine. 

He placed smooth, round to triangular spores in Leiotriletes. I prefer to follow the custom established by Potonie and Kremp (1954, p. 120, 123), according to which 

round, psilate to punctate spores are placed in Punctatisporites and triangular, psilate to punctate spores are 

placed in Leiotriletes.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples; 

observed only from the Moodys Branch Formation to the 

Forest Hill Sand of western and eastern Mississippi; may 

also occur in the Cockfield Formation.

Genus GRANULATISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933 emend. Potonie and 

Kremp, 1954

Granulatisporites luteticus (Krutzsch) n. comb.

Plate 2, figure 13

Punctatisporites luteticus Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 68, pi. 4, figs. 25-26 

(basionym).

Remarks.—The exine is granulate, not punctate, and 

thus the species belongs to Granulatisporites.

Affinity.—Very similar to spores of Acrostichum aureum L. (Pteridaceae) illustrated by Nayar and others 

(1964, pi. 1, fig. 65) and Kremp (1967, pi. 1, fig. 8).

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the upper 

part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus OSMUNDA Linnaeus

Remarks.—The transfer of Baculatisporites primarius (Wolff, 1934) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, to Osmunda 

results in the genus Baculatisporites Pflug and Thomson 

(in Thomson and Pflug, 1953; type species B. primarius) 

becoming a synonym of Osmunda.

Osmunda primaria (Wolff) n. comb.

Plate 2, figure 10 

Sporites primarius Wolff, 1934, p. 66, pi. 5, fig. 8 (basionym).
32 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Baculatisporites primaries (Wolff) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 56,

pi. 2, figs. 49-53. 

Osmundacidites wellmanii Couper, 1953 [misidentified]. Engelhardt,

1964a, p. 69, pi. 1, fig. 3. 

Osmundacidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, figs.

8a-b.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two samples of Yazoo 

Clay from western and eastern Mississippi, respectively. 

Also reported as being present in the Cockfield Formation and the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi by Engelhardt (1964a) and Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970), 

respectively.

Genus PTERIS Linnaeus

Pteris dentata (Nagy) n. comb.

Plate 3, figures 5-6

Omatisporites dentatus Nagy, 1963a, p. 146, 148, pi. 1, figs. 3-6 (basionym).

Affinity.—Similar to spores of a number of species of 

Pteris illustrated by Tardieu-Blot (1963, pis. 4, 6, 9).

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Yazoo 

Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus BULLASPORIS Krutzsch, 1959a 

Bullasporis sp.

Plate 2, figures 11-12

Description.—Size including bullae 48-57 ^tm (two 

specimens). Outline triangular with convex sides and 

rather pointed corners. Trilete, rays somewhat indistinct, sutures closed, labra 0.5-1 jotm wide, rays slightly 

wavy, extending % to nearly full radius. Exine about 0.5 

^tm thick, wrinkled on both faces, psilate on proximal 

face. Distal face and equator densely covered with anastomosing, thick bullae 3-17^tm in diameter and 8-11 ^tm 

high.

Remarks.-Bullasporis sp. is distinguished by the 

fact that both the distal face and the equator are covered 

by many bullae.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—Two specimens observed, one each from 

the Moodys Branch Formation of eastern Mississippi and 

the upper part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus CICATRICOSISPORITES Potonie and Gelletich. 1933 emend. 

Potonie, 1966

Cicatricosisporites dorogensis Potonie and Gelletich

Plate 3, figure 1

Cicatricosisporites dorogensis Potonie and Gelletich, 1933, p. 522, pi. 

1, figs. 1-5.

Cicatricosisporites dorogensis R. Potonie and Gelletich, 1933. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 69, pi. 1, fig. 4.

Remarks.—This species name has traditionally been 

used for spores in which the lirae are continuous, whereas

C. paradorogensis Krutzsch, 1959a, has been applied to 

similar spores in which the lirae are coarsely foveolate.

Affinity.—Anemia or Mohria (Schizaeaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 40/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Cicatricosisporites embryonalis Krutzsch

Plate 3, figures 2-3

Cicatricosisporites embryonalis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 174, pi. 36, figs. 

376-378.

Remarks.—Spores of this species are smaller than 

those of C. dorogensis Potonie and Gelletich, 1933, and 

C. paradorogensis Krutzsch, 1959a, and the lirae are less 

distinct. Krutzsch (1959a, p. 174) pointed out that at 

least some fossil spores assigned to C. embryonalis may 

be immature.

Affinity.—Anemia or Mohria (Schizaeaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in four counted samples 

from the Yazoo Clay of Mississippi and Alabama.

Cicatricosisporites paradorogensis Krutzsch

Plate 3, figure 4

Cicatricosisporites paradorogensis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 172, pi. 35, figs.

366-371; pi. 36, figs. 372-373. 

Cicatricosisporites cf. C. paradorogensis Krutzsch, 1959. Engelhardt,

1964a, p. 69, pi. 1, fig. 5.

Affinity.—Anemia or Mohria (Schizaeaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 44/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus LYCOPODIUM Linnaeus

Lycopodium convexum (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 3, figures 7-8

Favoisporis convexa Frederiksen, 1973, p. 70 and 72, pi. 1, figs. 13- 

17 (basionym).

Affinity.—In its outline, smooth proximal face, and 

broken negative reticulum on the distal face, this species 

is very similar to spores of Lycopodium phlegmaria L. 

illustrated by Nayar and Lata (1965, fig. 5).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in five counted samples 

from western Mississippi; the species ranges from the 

base to the top of the Yazoo Clay.

Lycopodium hamulatum (Krutzsch) n. comb.

Plate 3, figures 9-10

Hamulatisporis hamulatis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 157-158, pi. 29, figs.

326-328 (basionym). 

Camarozonosporites hamulatis (Krutzsch) Krutzsch, 1963, p. 23.
PALYNOLOGY 33

Remarks.—This species has an exine of uniform thickness, whereas inL. heskemensis (Pflanzl in Murriger and 

Pflanzl, 1955) n. comb., the exine is thicker along the 

sides than at the corners. L. hamulatum is the type species of the genus Hamulatisporis Krutzsch, 1959a (which 

was reduced to subgeneric rank under the genus Camarozonosporites Potonie, 1956, by Krutzsch, 1963); therefore, with the transfer of Hamulatisporis hamulatum 

[or Camarozonosporites (Hamulatisporis) hamulatum] 

to Lycopodium, Hamulatisporis becomes a synonym of 

Lycopodium.

Affinity.—Similar to Lycopodium inundatum L.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in a sample of Gosport 

Sand from Little Stave Creek and a sample of Moodys 

Branch Formation from western Mississippi.

Lycopodium heskemensis (Pflanzl) n. comb.

Plate 3, figures 12-13

Cingulatisporites heskemensis Pflanzl in Murriger and Pflanzl, 1955,

p. 87, pi. 5, figs. 1-3 (basionym). 

Camarozonosporites heskemensis (Pflanzl) Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 187-

188, pi. 38, figs. 413-421.

Affinity.—Very similar to Lycopodium cernuum L.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 21 or 22/56 counted 

samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to 

the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. In eastern Mississippi and western Alabama, the species occurs mostly 

in the Gosport Sand, Moodys Branch Formation, and 

lower part of the Yazoo Clay.

Lycopodium venustum Frederiksen

Plate 3, figure 11 

Lycopodium venustum Frederiksen, 1973, p. 72, pi. 1, figs. 19-21.

Remarks.—The distinguishing features of this species 

are the delicate continuous muri and the very small triangular thickenings at the intersections of the muri.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in seven counted samples 

from the lower part of the Yazoo Clay to the lower part 

of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus SELAGINELLA Beauvois

Selaginella perinata (Krutzsch and others) n. comb.

Plate 3, figures 14-15

Lusatisporis perinatus Krutzsch and others, 1963, p. 98, pi. 30, figs.

10-11 (basionym). 

Selaginella sinuites Martin and Rouse, 1966, p. 185-186, pi. 1, figs.

7-8.

Remarks.—In this species a loose, much-folded, granulate "saccus" having distinct trilete rays surrounds a 

psilate "central body."

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 35/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Selaginella sp. A

Plate 4, figures 2-6

Description.—Size excluding ornamentation, 24-30 

IJLm (three specimens). Outline rounded triangular; trilete, sutures closed, labra 0.7-1.5 /u,m wide, wavy to 

nearly straight, extending %-% radius. Exine probably 

about 1 /x,m thick on proximal and distal faces, having 

irregular thickened zone (cingulum) 1-3/u,m wide around 

equator. Proximal and distal faces densely punctate to 

granulate. Distal face also with scattered, thick clavae, 

short baculae, and tuberculae, the elements 1.5-3/am in 

diameter and 1^4 /am high. Scattered coni (10-20 of 

them) project from the equator; they are 1-3 /am in diameter and 0.5-1.5/am high.

Remarks.—Selaginella sp. A differs from similar, previously described form species that have been placed in 

the form genus Muerrigerisporis Kurtzsch and others, 

1963, by having mainly rounded elements (clavae, etc.) 

rather than spines and coni, and by the fact that these 

elements are only on the distal face and not on both faces.

Affinity.—Similar to spores of Selaginella biformis 

Al. Braun and S. flagellata Spring, illustrated by Erdtman (1957, figs. 176, 178).

Occurrence.—Known only from the Gosport Sand and 

the Yazoo Clay.

Selaginella sp. B

Plate 4, figures 7-10

Description.—Size 35-42 /am (two specimens). Outline triangular with convex to nearly straight sides. Trilete, sutures closed, labra 0.5-1 /am thick and 1.5-3 /am 

high, straight to slightly wavy, extending %-% radius. 

Exine 3-4 /am thick, distinctly infrabaculate in optical 

section; proximal face punctate to indistinctly reticulate 

in design and lacking coni; distal face distinctly reticulate, with lumina about 1 /am in diameter and muri about 

0.5 /am wide; distal face also with scattered, pointed to 

rounded, pitted coni 2.5-5.5/am in diameter and 2-3/am 

high; equator thickly set with a ring of spines which vary 

from pointed to blunt to clavate, 3-5.5 /am in diameter 

and 4-6.5/am high, slightly bulbous and pitted near the 

base.

Remarks.—Selaginella sp. B is similar to previously 

described form species placed in the form genus Pustechinosporis Krutzsch, 1959a, but it is distinguished by 

its triangular to rounded triangular outline and lack of 

coni on the proximal face.

Occurrence.—Two specimens observed in a sample 

from the upper part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.
34 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Genus SPHAGNUM (Dill.) Ehrh. 

Sphagnum antiquasporites Wilson and Webster

Plate 4, figure 11 

Sphagnum antiquasporites Wilson and Webster, 1946, p. 273, fig. 2.

"Triletes psilatus" Ross, 1949, p. 32, pi. 1, fig. 12.

Stereisporites psilatus Ross ex Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 53, pi. 1,

figs. 75-80. 

Sphagnumsporites antiquasporites (Wilson and Webster) Potonie, 1956,

p. 17.

Remarks.—Spores of Sphagnum antiquasporites are 

small and have a narrow cingulum and short rays.

Occurrence.—Counted together with Sphagnum australum, S. stereoides, and Stereisporites woelfersheimensis. Sphagnum antiquasporites is "infrequent" in 

scattered samples; it probably ranges from the upper 

part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the 

Vicksburg Group.

Sphagnum australum (Cookson) n. comb.

Plate 4, figure 12

Triletes australis Cookson, 1947, p. 136, pi. 15, figs. 58-59 (basionym).

Sphagnites australis (Cookson) Cookson, 1953, p. 464. 

Sphagnumsporites australis (Cookson) Potonie, 1956, p. 17, pi. 1, fig.

8. 

Stereisporites australis (Cookson) Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 71.

Remarks.—Sphagnum australum, Sphagnum stereoides (Potonie and Venitz, 1934) Martin and Rouse, 

1966, Stereisporites megastereoides Pflug in Thomson 

and Pflug, 1953, and Stereisporites woelfersheimensis 

Krutzsch, 1959a, are all about the same size and all have 

long rays, but the cingulum in the latter two species is 

broad, that in Sphagnum australum is intermediate in 

width, and Sphagnum stereoides has a narrow cingulum.

Occurrence.—Counted together with Sphagnum antiquasporites, S. stereoides, and Stereisporites woelfersheimensis. Sphagnum australum is "infrequent" in 

scattered samples probably from the upper part of the 

Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg 

Group. It is less common than Sphagnum antiquasporites.

Sphagnum stereoides (Potonie and Venitz) Martin and Rouse

Plate 4, figure 13

Sporites stereoides Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 11-12, pi. 1, figs. 4-5. 

Stereisporites stereoides (Potonie and Venitz) Thomson and Pflug,

1953, p. 53, pi. 1, figs. 64-73.

Sphagnumsporites stereoides (Potonie and Venitz) Potonie, 1956, p. 17. 

Sphagnum stereoides (Potonie and Venitz) Martin and Rouse, 1966, p.

184, pi. 1, fig. 3.

Occurrence.—Counted together with Sphagnum antiquasporites, S. australum, and Stereisporites woelfersheimensis. Sphagnum stereoides is rather rare in my

material and is known definitely only from the Forest 

Hill Sand.

Sphagnum triangularum (Mamczar) n. comb.

Plate 4, figure 14

cf. Sphagnum-Sporites stereoides forma triangularis Mamczar, 1960,

p. 196, pi. 1, fig. 3 (basionym). 

Stereisporites triangularis (Mamczar) Krutzsch and others, 1963, p. 54,

pi. 9, figs. 15-19.

Remarks.—This species is distinguished from Sphagnum antiquasporites Wilson and Webster, 1946, by having a triradiate thickening on the distal side.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 6/56 counted samples; 

known only from the Moodys Branch Formation to the 

Forest Hill Sand in western and eastern Mississippi.

Genus STEREISPORITES Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953

Remarks.—The synonymy of this genus was discussed 

by Krutzsch and others (1963, p. 9).

Stereisporites megastereoides Pflug

Plate 4, figure 1

Stereisporites megastereoides Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 53,

pi. 1, fig. 74. 

Sphagnumsporites megastereoides (Pflug) Potonie, 1956, p. 17.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two samples of Yazoo 

Clay from western Mississippi.

Stereisporites woelfersheimensis Krutzsch

Plate 4, figure 15

Stereisporites woelfersheimensis Krutzsch, 1959a, p. 72. 

Stereisporites stictus woelfersheimensis (Krutzsch) Krutzsch and others, 1963, p. 50, pi. 7, figs. 13-16.

Affinity.—Possibly Sphagnum.

Occurrence.—Counted together with Sphagnum antiquasporites, S. australum, and S. stereoides. In my material, Stereisporites woelfersheimensis is rather rare 

and is definitely known only from the Yazoo Clay of 

western Mississippi.

Genus PODOCARPUS Persoon

Podocarpus? cappulatus n. name

Plate 4, figures 17-18

Podocarpus andiniformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 105, pi. 2, figs. 3-7

(basionym), not Podocarpus andiniformis Bolkhovitina, 1956. 

cf. Podocarpus forma libella Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, 1960, pi. 29, fig.

59. 

cf. Podocarpus forma unica Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, 1960, pi. 29, fig.

60.

Podocarpus sp. Rouse, 1962, p. 201, pi. 1, fig. 18. 

Abietineaepollenites cf. A. microalatus (R. Potonie, 1934) R. Potonie,

1951. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 70, pi. 1, fig. 9. 

Abietineaepollenites sp. (Diploxylon type). Tschudy and Van Loenen,

1970, pi. 2, ?fig. 9.
PALYNOLOGY 35

Remarks.—In this species, the body wall is thin; the 

wings are only slightly wider than the body and nearly 

meet each other at the equator. Kremp and others (1960, 

p. 10-157) pointed out that Podocarpus andiniformis 

Zaklinskaya, 1957, is a homonym of P. andiniformis 

Bolkhovitina, 1956. Podocarpus^ cappulatus is here proposed as a new name for Zaklinskaya's species. The 

name refers to the well developed cappula in these grains.

Affinity.—In the arrangement and the relative sizes 

of body and wings, this species is similar to Podocarpus 

standleyi Buchh. and Gray and P. acutifolius T. Kirk. 

However, in these and in most other species of Podocarpus, the body sexine is very thick, whereas it is unusually thin in P.? cappulatus. In pollen grains of Cedrus, 

the wings are slightly wider than the body but are set 

rather far apart; as in Podocarpus, the body sexine is 

thick. In short, an affinity with Podocarpus is more 

likely than with Cedrus, btt because of the thin body 

exine in the fossil species, it cannot be assigned with certainty to Podocarpus.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 24/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Podocarpus maximus Stanley

Plate 4, figure 16 

Podocarpus maximus Stanley, 1965, p. 281, pi. 41, figs. 1-8.

Remarks.—This species has wings that are sylvestroid and considerably wider than the body. The sexine 

of the body is cavate and wrinkled, the wrinkles forming 

rugulate patterns in plan view.

Affinity.—The wrinkled body sexine and the large size 

of the wings relative to the body are typical of many species of Podocarpus. In Cedrus, the body exine is also 

thick, but it is not cavate. Furthermore, in Cedrus grains, 

the proximal roots of the wings characteristically merge 

with the body sexine; that is, no sylvestroid indentation 

is present at the proximal roots as in P. maximus.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 23/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus PITYOSPORITES Seward, 1914 emend. Manum, I960

Pityosporites Seward, 1914, p. 23-24, pi. 8, fig. 45.

Pinus-pollenites Raatz, 1937, p. 15-16, pi. 1, fig. 12.

Pityosporites Seward emend. Potonie and Klaus, 1954, p. 534-536, pi.

10, figs. 6-10.

Pinuspollenites Raatz ex Potonie, 1958, p. 62, pi. 8, figs. 75-76. 

Pityosporites Seward emend. Manum, 1960, p. 14-15, pi. 1.

Pityosporites longifoliaformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch

Plate 5, figures 1-2

Pinus longifoliaformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 153, pi. 13, figs. 7-9. 

Pinus ponderosaeformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 153-154, pi. 13, figs. 

10-14.

Abietineaepollenites (Diploxylon type). Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970,

pi. 2, fig. 14.

Pityosporites longifoliaformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 16. 

Pityosporites ponderosaeformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 17.

Remarks.—Zaklinskaya's species Pinus longifoliaformis and P. ponderosaeformis are very similar to 

each other and intergrade. In this species, the wings are 

distinctly sylvestroid but are only slightly wider than the 

body; the sexine of the body is verrucate but not cavate 

as in Podocarpus maximus Stanley, 1965.

Affinity.—Probably Pinus; possibly Podocarpus. In 

Cedrus, the wings are slightly wider than the body and 

are set rather far apart as in these fossils, but no sylvestroid notch is present at the proximal contacts of the 

body and wings. In Keeteleria, the wings are set far 

apart and are distinctly sylvestroid, but they are less 

wide than the body, and the overall length of the grain is 

about 140 /am, much larger than the fossils; grains of 

Keeteleria are most similar to those of Abies.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 15/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus PINUS Linnaeus 

Pinus cembraeformis Zaklinskaya

Plate 5, figures 3-4

Pinus cembraeformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 142-143, pi. 10, figs. 8-

13. 

Pityosporites cembraeformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 16.

Remarks.—The body exine in this species is verrucate 

but thinner than in Pityosporites longifoliaformis (Zaklinskaya, 1957) Krutzsch, 1971, and the wings are haploxylonoid to very slightly sylvestroid.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Pinus labdaca (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 5, figure 6

Pollenites labdacus Potonie, 1931b, p. 5, fig. 32 (basionym). 

Pityosporites labdacus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 68, pi.

5, figs. 60-62. 

Abietineaepollenites sp. (Diploxylon type). Tschudy and Van Loenen,

1970, pi. 2, fig. 7.

Remarks.—In Pinus labdaca, the wings are distinctly 

sylvestroid, only slightly wider than the body; the cappula is wide, and the body exine is punctate and rather 

thin.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 51/56 

counted samples.
36 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Pinus tenuextima Traverse

Plate 5, figure 5 

Pinus tenuextima Traverse, 1955, p. 41, fig. 8 (13-14).

Remarks.—This form is haploxylonoid, and the body 

exine is thin and punctate.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 53/56 

counted samples.

Genus PICEA A. Dietrich 

Picea grandivescipites Wodehouse

Plate 5, figure 7; plate 6, figure 1

Picea grandivescipites Wodehouse, 1933, p. 488, fig. 10. 

fPiceapollis grandivescipites (Wodehouse) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 22.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 16 or 17/56 counted 

samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to 

the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus CEDRUS Trew 

Cedrus piniformis Zaklinskaya

Plate 6, figures 2-3

Cedrus piniformis Zaklinskaya, 1957, p. 134, pi. 9, figs. 1-4. 

Abietineaepollenites sp. (Diploxylon type). Tschudy and Van Loenen,

1970, pi. 2, figs. ?4, 8. 

Cedripites piniformis (Zaklinskaya) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 24.

Remarks.—In this species, the wings are slightly less 

wide than the body and are set far apart.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples; 

observed in samples only from the Moodys Branch Formation to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group of western and eastern Mississippi.

Genus TSUGA Carriere 

Tsuga ignicula (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 6, figures 4-5

Sporonites igniculus Potonie, 1931c, p. 556, fig. 2 (basionym). 

Zonalapollenites igniculus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 66-

67, pi. 4, figs. 75-79. 

Tsugaepollenites igniculus (Potonie) Potonie, 1958, p. 48, pi. 6, fig.

51.

Affinity.—"Tsuga diversifolia-Typ" of Rudolph (1936, 

p. 256, pi. 3, figs. 8-9).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two samples of Yazoo 

Clay from western Mississippi.

Genus SEQUOIAPOLLENITES Thiergart, 1938 

Sequoiapollenites lapillipites (Wilson and Webster) Krutzsch

Plate 6, figure 7

Sequoia lapillipites Wilson and Webster, 1946, p. 275, fig. 9. 

Sequoiapollenites lapillipites (Wilson and Webster) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 

45.

Affinity.—This species could represent Sequoia, Metasequoia, or Cryptomeria. (Taxodiaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in three counted samples; 

observed only in samples from the Moodys Branch Formation to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group in western and eastern Mississippi.

Genus CUPRESSACITES Bolkhovitina, 1956 

Cupressacites hiatipites (Wodehouse) Krutzsch

Plate 6, figure 6

Taxodium hiatipites Wodehouse, 1933, p. 493, fig. 17. 

Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus (R. Potonie, 1931) Kremp, 1949

[misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 71, pi. 1, fig. 10. 

Inaperturopollenites cf. 7. hiatus (R. Potonie) Thomson and Pflug

1953. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 2, figs. 5-6. 

Cupressacites hiatipites (Wodehouse) Krutzsch, 1971, p. 41.

Remarks.—This species includes the grains that most 

authors have assigned to Inaperturopollenites hiatus 

(Potonie, 1931b) Thomson and Pflug, 1953. Originally, 

Potonie (1931b, p. 5) described Pollenites hiatus as being 

granulate to weakly reticulate, but the holotype appears 

to have a smooth surface. In later publications, Potonie 

(1934, p. 47, pi. 1, fig. 30, pi. 6, fig. 4; Potonie and Venitz, 

1934, p. 69, pi. 5, fig. 29) emphasized that although the 

grains were flecked in design, the surface was smooth. 

Therefore I agree with Krutzsch (1971, p. 202) that the 

common, rough-surfaced, split taxodiaceous grains of the 

Upper Cretaceous and Cenozoic do not belong to /. hiatus. However, by assigning Pollenites hiatus to Inaperturopollenites, Krutzsch implied that grains of that species have a ligula. No evidence exists in the papers of 

Potonie (1931b, 1934; Potonie and Venitz, 1934) that a 

ligula is present, and therefore, Pollenites hiatus, like 

Taxodium hiatipites, should be assigned to Cupressacites.

Affinity.—Probably Taxodium or Glyptostrobus (Taxodiaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 18 or 

19/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus EPHEDRA Linnaeus 

Ephedra claricristata Shakhmundes

Plate 7, figures 2-3

Ephedra claricristata Shakhmundes, 1965, p. 226-227, fig. 10. 

Ephedra eocenica Shakhmundes, 1965, p. 219-220, figs. 2-3. 

Ephedripites (Distachyapites) tertiarius Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 156, 158,

fig. 20; pi. 44, figs. 1-21. 

Gnetaceaepollenites eocenipites (Wodehouse, 1933) R. Potonie, 1958

[misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 70, pi. 1, fig. 8. 

Ephedra sp. (distachya-type). Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37,

fig. 2. 

Ephedra sp. (type A of Steeves and Barghoorn 1959). Tschudy and Van

Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 13. 

Ephedra type A of Steeves and Barghoorn, 1959. Tschudy, 1973, p.

B17, pi. 4, figs. 22-23.

Remarks.—Krutzsch (1970a, p. 160) combined two of 

the species of Shakhmundes (1965)—Ephedra eocenica
PALYNOLOGY 37

and E. claricristata—and considered the latter to be the 

senior synonym. He gave a size range of 33-45 /urn for 

this enlarged species. He then described a new species, 

Ephedripites tertiarius, which appears to differ from the 

redescribed Ephedra claricristata only in having a size 

range of 45-55 /Ltm. However, according to the original 

definitions of Shakhmundes (1965), Ephedra claricristata and E. eocenica had size ranges of 33-38 /LAHI and 

40-52 /Ltm, respectively. The size of Ephedripites tertiarius is within the size range of the enlarged species E. 

claricristata, and therefore I consider all three species 

to be synonyms of each other. My specimens range from 

30 to 56 /Ltm in length and have four to six ribs. Ephedra 

eocenipites Wodehouse, 1933, is larger and has a size 

range of 57-74 /u,m. Some specimens that I counted as 

E. claricristata have a length:width ratio of considerably 

more than 2:1 (the illustrated specimen of Tschudy and 

Van Loenen (1970, pi. 1, fig. 13) has a length:width ratio 

of 2.6:1, and that of Engelhardt (1964a, pi. 1, fig. 8) has 

a ratio of 3:1), and theoretically these specimens should 

be assigned to Ephedra fusiformis Shakhmundes, 1965. 

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 48/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. This 

species has the base of its range in the lower part of the 

Claiborne (Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83), but it probably does not become consistently present until the top 

of the Claiborne (Tschudy, 1973, p. BIT).

Ephedra exiguua n. sp.

Plate 7, figure 1

Gnetaceaepollenites sp. (Ephedra distachya type). Engelhardt, 1964a, 

p. 70, pi. 1, fig. 11.

Description.—This species is identical with Ephedra 

cheganica Shakhmundes, 1965, except that the latter is 

56-59 /Ltm in size, whereas E. exiguua is 26-40 /LAHI 

(holotype, 26 /Ltm). Like E. cheganica, the specimens 

from the Jackson Group and adjacent strata are thick 

walled and unfolded, and the grooves have secondary 

branches. It is also characteristic of the gulf coast specimens that the secondary grooves from adjacent furrows 

meet at the tops of the ridges, so that the crests of the 

ridges are never flat but are cut by a series of notches 

formed by the secondary grooves.

Holotype.—Plate 7, figure 1, slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 25.3 x 113.6, Gosport Sand at Little Stave Creek, 

Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—The specific epithet is Latin for "small." 

Ephedripites lusaticus Krutzsch, 1961, is thin walled but 

similar in other respects.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 19 or 20/56 counted 

samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to 

the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Ephedra hungarica (Nagy) n. comb. 

Plate 7, figure 4

Ephedripites hungaricus Nagy, 1963b, p. 278, figs. 1-3, 12A (basionym).

Remarks.—The ridges, furrows, and fine grooves in 

this species range from straight to slightly undulating. 

Nagy found one specimen measuring 19 x 47 /urn. My 

specimens are 28-55 /u,m in length, and their 

length:width ratios range from 1.9:1 to 3.0:1.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 16/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Ephedra? laevigataeformis (Bolkhovitina) n. comb.

Plate 7, figure 5

Schizaea laevigataeformis Bolkhovitina, 1961, p. 29-30, pi. 6, figs.

la-e (basionym). 

Ephedra voluta Stanley, 1965, p. 284-285, pi. 40, figs. 10-11.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 5/56 counted samples; 

observed only from the Moodys Branch Formation and 

Yazoo Clay of western and eastern Mississippi. Possibly 

these specimens are reworked, because the species has 

previously been reported mainly from the Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene. Fairchild and Elsik (1969, p. 84) 

reported that the species "ranges from the Upper Cretaceous up through the Lower Tertiary [of the gulf 

coast]. It is most common in the uppermost Cretaceous 

and Midway and lower Wilcox sequence."

Genus GRAMINIDITES Cookson, 1947

Remarks.—According to Krutzsch (1970a, p. 12), little 

if any difference exists between the genera Monoporopollenites Meyer, 1956, and Graminidites.

Graminidites gramineoides (Meyer) Krutzsch 

Plate 7, figure 6

Monoporopollenites gramineoides Meyer, 1956, p. Ill, pi. 4, fig. 29. 

Graminidites gramineoides (Meyer) Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 15. 

Graminidites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B17, pi. 4, figs. 34-35.

Description.—Size of my specimens (mean of long and 

short dimensions), 19-36 /um, mean 30 /urn. Exine, 0.3- 

0.5 /u,m thick, considerably folded, usually crushed to an 

oval shape; nearly psilate but faintly punctate, granulate, or verrucate; outline nearly smooth. Diameter of 

pore (of average-sized specimens) 1.7-2.5 /am; width of 

annulus 2.5-3 /urn.

Remarks.—Krutzsch (1970a, p. 15) pointed out that 

the original description and photomicrograph of Graminidites gramineoides are not clear enough to be sure of 

the morphology of the species. However, the Jackson 

specimens are more like Meyer's species than any other 

and could well be conspecific. Graminidites gracilis 

Krutzsch, 1970a, is smaller and more sharply punctate.
38 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Affinity. —Gramineae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus MILFORDIA Erdtman, 1960 emend. Krutzsch, 1970a

Milfordia Erdtman, 1960, p. 46.

Monulcipollenites Fairchild in Stover and others, 1966, p. 2-3.

Restioniidites Elsik, 1968a, p. 313.

Milfordia Erdtman emend. Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 18.

Milfordia incerta (Pflug and Thomson) Krutzsch

Plate 7, figure 7

Inaperturopollenites incertus foveolatus Pflug and Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 66, pi. 5, figs. 31-35. 

Milfordia hypolaenoides Erdtman, 1960, p. 46-47, pi. 1, fig. a. 

Milfordia incerta (Pflug and Thomson) Krutzsch, 1961, p. 325. 

Restionaceae. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, fig. 5.

Remarks.—Taxonomy of this species was discussed by 

Krutzsch (1961, p. 325 and 1970a, p. 72, 74). In contrast 

to the ulcus in Milfordia minima Krutzsch, 1970a, and 

in M. hungarica (Kedves, 1965) Krutzsch, 1970a, the ulcus in this species is highly irregular in shape and has 

rough or even beaded edges.

Affinity.—Centrolepis (Centrolepidaceae) or Restionaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in nine 

counted samples; it ranges from the Gosport Sand only 

to the top of the Yazoo Clay. Reported from the Claiborne Group by Fairchild and Elsik (1969, p. 83).

Milfordia minima Krutzsch

Plate 7, figure 8

Milfordia minima Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 76, pi. 10, figs. 4-34. 

Monulcipollenites cf. M. confossus Fairchild in Stover, Elsik and Fairchild 1966. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 2, figs. 12a-b. 

Restio sp. Machin, 1971, pi. 2, fig. 14.

Remarks.—This species is smaller than Milfordia 

hungarica (Kedves, 1965) Krutzsch, 1970a; my specimens are 21-32 ju,m in size.

Affinity.—Joinvillea (Flagellariaceae) ind several 

genera of the Restionaceae have similar pollen grains.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 5/56 counted samples; 

observed only in samples from the Moodys Branch Formation to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus AGLAOREIDIA Erdtman, 1960, emend. Fowler, 1971 

Aglaoreidia cyclops Erdtman

Plate 7, figures 9-10

Aglaoreidia cyclops Erdtman, 1960, p. 47, pi. 1, figs. b-c. 

Monoporopollenites sp. A. Machin, 1971, pi. 2, fig. 15.

Remarks.—The photomicrograph does not show it 

well, but a fine reticulum does wrap around the ends of 

the grain in the specimen from my material (pi. 7, figs.

9-10). In Aglaoreidia cyclops, the reticulum is coarse 

over much of the poriferous face and fine elsewhere, 

whereas in A. pristina Fowler, 1971, the maximum size 

of the lumina is found at the ends of the grain.

Affinity.—Monocotyledonous, possibly Ruppiaceae or 

Potamogetonaceae according to Machin (1971, p. 856).

Occurrence.—Counted together with Aglaoreidia 

pristina Fowler; refer to that species.

Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler

Plate 7, figure 11

Aglaoreidia pristina Fowler, 1971, p. 141-142, pi. 1, figs. 1-2. 

Monoporopollenites sp. B. Machin, 1971, pi. 2, fig. 16.

Occurrence.—In my samples containing Aglaoreidia, 

the genus does not have a relative frequency of more 

than 1/100, and in most samples, its relative frequency is 

less than 1/10,000 (no more than a few specimens on a 

rich slide). Aglaoreidia cyclops and A. pristina were 

originally counted together. Later, specimens of the genus were relocated; 10 of these were from zone II, and 

all 10 were of A. pristina. The single specimen from below zone II was from the Gosport Sand at Little Stave 

Creek and proved to be A. cyclops. This stratigraphic 

distribution is interesting because Fowler (1971) showed 

that in southern England the local range zone of A. cyclops is above that of A. pristina; both are within the 

upper Eocene. The opposite seems to be true in the gulf 

coast, where A. pristina ranges from the uppermost 

Eocene into the Oligocene and A. cyclops has been definitely recorded as being from only the upper middle 

Eocene.

Genus MOMIPITES Wodehouse, 1933, emend. Nkhols, 1973 

Momipites coryloides Wodehouse

Plate 7, figures 12-14

Momipites coryloides Wodehouse, 1933, p. 511, fig. 43. 

Engelhardtia sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, figs. 8-9. 

1'Momipites sp. (See M. coryloides Wode. 1933, in Engelhardt 1964).

Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 2, fig. 15. 

Triatriopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 1-2. 

Triatriopollenites sp. of the T. coryphaeus type (2Qu--3Qu-). Tschudy,

1973, p. B16, pi. 4, figs. 12-13.

Remarks.—In most samples from the upper part of 

the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg 

Group, about 5-30 percent of the specimens of'Momipites 

coryloides have one, or sometimes two, white streaks 

across the grain (pi. 7, figs. 13-14) that look superficially like the pseudocolpi in grains of Platycarya. However, in M. coryloides, the white streaks are generally 

less numerous than in Platycarya, and the streaks are 

usually short, only half the grain's diameter or less. Furthermore, the white streaks are almost always bordered 

by folds, and at least in some grains, the white line next 

to a fold is an optical phenomenon like a Becke line and is
PALYNOLOGY 39

not really a thin streak. Such a phenomenon appears, for 

instance, in the photomicrograph of the holotype of Engelhardtia spackmaniana Traverse (1955, fig. 9 (27)) and 

in the illustration of Pollenites coryphaeus tetraexituum 

in Potonie and Venitz (1934, pi. 2, fig. 35).

Affinity.—Engelhardtia group of the Juglandaceae 

(Engelhardtia, Oreomunnea, Alfaroa, and extinct but 

related genera). Most grains of Momipites coryloides are 

more like the Oreomunnea type than the Engelhardtia 

s. s. or Alfaroa types (refer to Kuprianova, 1965, pis. 

27-28).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "abundant" in every 

sample; relatively less abundant in the uppermost part of 

the Yazoo Clay, Forest Hill Sand, and Red Bluff Clay 

than lower in the section studied here.

Momipites microfoveolatus (Stanley) Nichols

Plate 7, figures 15-16

Engelhardtioidites cf. E. microcoryphaeus (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie,

Thomson, and Thiergart, 1950. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 76-77, pi. 4,

fig. 44. 

Engelhardtia microfoveolata Stanley, 1965, p. 300-301, pi. 45, figs. 8-

13. 

Triatriopollenites sp. of the T. coryphaeus type (13 /u,-18 /u,). Tschudy,

1973, p. B16, pi. 4, figs. 1-3. 

Momipites microfoveolatus (Stanley) Nichols, 1973, p. 107.

Remarks.—Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970, pi. 3, figs. 

3-7, 21) illustrated a variety of small triatriate grains, 

all of which are of types that I have included in M. microfoveolatus. Jackson grains assigned to this species are 

small (14-25 /am, rarely larger than 22 /am), and most 

have straight to concave sides; most grains of Momipites 

coryloides Wodehouse from the same strata are larger 

(20-34 /am, rarely smaller than 23 /am) and have convex 

sides. Momipites microfoveolatus is infragranulate rather 

than finely pitted as stated by Stanley (1965, p. 301). Elsik (1968b, p. 602) also pointed out that Engelhardtiatype pollen grains are "never punctate or foveolate except in degraded specimens."

Affinity.—Engelhardtia group (Juglandaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "abundant" in every 

sample; generally less abundant in the uppermost part of 

the Yazoo Clay, Forest Hill Sand, and Red Bluff Clay 

than lower in the section, and usually less abundant than 

Momipites coryloides in any given sample.

Genus PLATYCARYA Siebold and Zuccarini 

Platycarya sp.

Plate 7, figure 17

Triatriopollenites cf. T. coryphaeus (R. Potonie, 1931) Thomson and

Pflug, 1953. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 78, pi. 4, fig. 47. 

Platycarya spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B14, pi. 2, figs. 30-31 only.

Description.—On the basis of four specimens (one of 

Engelhardt, 1964a, two of Tschudy, 1973, and one of 

mine), the size is 18-20 /am. Oblate; outline rounded

triangular. Exine between apertures slightly less than 1 

/am thick; intectate; nexine very thin. Outer exine surface smooth; design infragranulate, probably owing to 

the roughness of the exine's inner surface. Each hemisphere crossed by one or two long, curving, narrow (1- 

1.5-/am-wide) pseudocolpi, which may have upturned 

edges. Triporate, pores 1-2 /am wide, atrium 3-4 /am 

wide; little or no annulus or tumescence present.

Occurrence.—One probable specimen of this species 

was observed from the Cockfield Formation at Jackson, 

Miss. Another specimen from the formation at the same 

locality was illustrated by Engelhardt (1964a, pi. 4, fig. 

47). Elsik (1974b, fig. 3) showed Platycarya as ranging 

up into the basal strata of the Jackson Group in Texas. 

The present species ranges down at least into the upper 

part of the Wilcox Group (Tschudy, 1973, p. B14).

Genus TRIPOROPOLLENITES Pflug and Thomson in Thomson and 

Pflug, 1953

Triporopollenites? maternus (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 7, figures 18-19

Pollenites maternus Potonie, 1931b, p. 4, fig. 19 (basionym). 

Pollenites granifer maternus (Potonie) Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 23, 

pi. 2, fig. 45.

Remarks.—In the gulf coast specimen, the exine is 

distinctly granulate, there is virtually no splitting apart 

of the sexine and nexine at the apertures, the endopore 

is only slightly larger than the ektopore, and the sexine 

is slightly thickened at the apertures. This species cannot be placed satisfactorily in any existing genus. It is 

temporarily assigned to Triporopollenites because of its 

betulacoid morphology. It might be a four-pored variant 

of a normally three-pored pollen species.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Gosport Sand of Little Stave Creek.

Genus LUDWIGIA Linnaeus 

Ludwigia oculus-noctis (Thiergart) n. comb.

Plate 7, figure 20

Pollenites oculus noctis Thiergart, 1940, p. 47, pi. 7, fig. 1 (basionym). 

Jussiaea champlainensis Traverse, 1955, p. 66, fig. 12 (104). 

Corsinipollenites oculus noctis (Thiergart) Nakoman, 1965, p. 156, pi. 

13, figs. 1-5.

Remarks.—The hyphen between oculus and noctis 

was omitted in the papers by Thiergart (1940) and Nakoman (1965), but at least Thiergart intended it to be 

present (Ames and Kremp, 1964, p. 21-142). Jussiaea 

L. is a junior synonym of Ludwigia L. (Willis, 1966, p. 

594), of the family Onagraceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 14/56 counted samples, 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.
40 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Genus PROTEACIDITES Couper, 1953 emend. Martin and Harris,

1974

Proteacidites? laxus Frederiksen

Plate 7, figures 21-22 

Proteaciditesl laxus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 72-73, pi. 2, figs. l-A.

Remarks.—In their redescription and emendation of 

Proteacidites, Martin and Harris (1974, p. 109) noted 

that grains of this genus are tegillate, which is not true 

of P.? laxus. This species is characterized by its slightly 

convex sides, simple pores, and the coarse, loose reticulum to which the name refers.

Affinity.—Perhaps Symplocaceae or Palmae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 9/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus CASUARINIDITES Cookson and Pike, 1954

Casuarinidites discrepans (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 7, figure 24

Triporopollenites discrepans Frederiksen, 1973, p. 74, pi. 2, figs. 6-8 

(basionym).

Remarks.—This species is similar to North American 

species assigned to Casuarinidites by Srivastava (1972) 

in having the sexine much thicker than the nexine, and 

in the fact that short columellae are present below the 

thick, nearly structureless ectosexine; the columellae become slightly longer in the region of the pore.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—Observed only in the North Twistwood 

Creek Member of the Yazoo Clay in eastern Mississippi 

and western Alabama; "infrequent" in two counted 

samples and also observed in one partially scanned sample.

Casuarinidites cf. C. granilabratus (Stanley) Srivastava

Plate 7, figures 25-27

Corylus granilabrata Stanley, 1965, p. 293, pi. 43, figs. 17-28. 

Casuarinidites granilabratus (Stanley) Srivastava, 1972, p. 243-244, 

pi. 9, figs. 1-12; pi. 10, figs. 1-1.

Remarks.—These specimens are intermediate in morphology between C. granilabratus and C. pulcher (Simpson, 1961) Srivastava, 1972. They are rather thin-walled 

like C. granilabratus, but they have little or no labrum, 

like C. pulcher. It is not clear whether the specimens in 

my material are reworked from the Paleocene or whether 

they represent a distinct species produced during late 

Eocene and early Oligocene time.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 20 or 

21/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group through the Jackson Group; not observed in 

the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus TRIATRIOPOLLENITES Thomson and Pflug, 1953

Triatriopollenites? aff. T. aroboratus Pflug

Plate 8, figures 1-2

Triatriopollenites aroboratus Pflug in Thompson and Pflug, 1953, p.

80, pi. 7, figs. 139-147. 

Extratriporopollenites cf. E. fractus Pflug in Thomson and Pflug,

1953. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 78, pi. 5, fig. 53.

Description.—Size 28-31 /mi (three specimens, including Engelhardt's (1964a, pi. 5, fig. 53) illustrated 

specimen). Tricolporate? Oblate; outline triangular with 

slightly convex sides and rather pointed corners. Exine 

densely infragranulate to infrapunctate, surface nearly 

smooth. Exine about 1.5 /mi thick along sides; 

sexinernexine ratio about 2:1. Sexine structureless to indistinctly tegillate. On two specimens (pi. 8, fig. 1 and 

Engelhardt's specimen), the sexine thickens gradually 

toward the apertures (tumescence), but on the third 

specimen (pi. 8, fig. 2), it thins slightly toward the apertures. Interloculum, 0.5 /mi wide. Atria very deep, 

about 4-7 /mi deep. Aperture type probably should be 

considered tricolporate rather than triporate; the aperture structure is like the notch at the feathered end of an 

arrow. Apertures 0.5-1 /mi in diameter, widening 

slightly inward; apertures 1.5-2.5 /mi deep.

Remarks.—These three specimens have not been 

grouped into a new species because the specimens vary 

in the change of sexine thickness toward the apertures. 

Triatriopollenites aroboratus Pflug appears to be very 

similar, but its sexine and nexine are of equal thickness 

and the interloculum is narrower.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—Three specimens known, one each from 

the Gosport Sand and Moodys Branch Formation at Little Stave Creek and the Cockfield Formation in western 

Mississippi.

Triatriopollenites proprius (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 7, figure 23 

Myrica propria Frederiksen, 1973, p. 73-74, pi. 2, figs. 5, 9-11.

Remarks.—The photomicrograph of the holotype (pi. 

7, fig. 23) does not show it well, but the atrium and the 

tumescence and tarsus pattern of the sexine are distinct 

in this species, and it is very similar to pollen of modern 

Myricaceae. According to Wodehouse (1935, p. 373), in 

pollen of Comptonia "The pores may be equally spaced 

around the equator of the grain as in those of Myrica, 

but they are more often irregularly arranged, particularly when there are three when they are generally gathered into one hemisphere." In Triatriopollenites proprius, there is no tendency toward asymmetry of the 

pores, but asymmetry of pores is not strongly evident in 

the available slide of modern Comptonia pollen; in other 

respects, little difference exists among the pollen types
PALYNOLOGY 41

of modern Myrica, Gale, and Comptonia. Because the 

Jackson species could represent any of these three genera, it is transferred to Triatriopollenites. An atrium 

may be present in Myricipites speciosus Manum, 1962. 

However, in the latter species, the exine thickening at 

the apertures is annulate rather than tumescent as in 

Triatriopollenites proprius.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 24/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus TRIVESTIBULOPOLLENITES Pflug in Thomson and Pflug,

1953

Trivestibulopollenites engelhardtii Frederiksen

Plate 8, figure 3

Betulaceoipollenites cf. B. bituitus (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie, 1951.

Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 76, pi. 4, fig. 42.

t'Betulaceoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 8. 

Trivestibulopollenites engelhardtii Frederiksen, 1973, p. 74-75, pi. 2,

figs. 12-14.

Remarks.—This species has convex sides, a granulate 

exine, distinct labra, and very shallow vestibula, which 

however are crossed by indistinct columellae as in Casuarinidites. Therefore the species is similar to at least 

some specimens of Casuarinidites granilabratus (Stanley, 1965) Srivastava, 1972. Whether the two species are 

conspecific remains to be determined, but C. granilabratus is typically atriate, whereas Trivestibulopollenites 

engelhardtii is vestibulate.

Affinity.—Probably Betula or Ostrya (Betulaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 15/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus BETULA Linnaeus 

Betula? sp.

Plate 8, figure 4

Remarks.—These specimens are very similar to pollen 

of modern Betula except that the labrum is higher, causing the vestibulum to be very deep. The labrum and vestibulum of this species are similar to those of Trivestibulopollenites salebrosus Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 

1953.

Occurrence.—Two specimens observed in a sample of 

Red Bluff Clay from eastern Mississippi.

Genus PLICAPOLLIS Pflug, 1953 

Plicapollis spatiosa Frederiksen

Plate 8, figure 5 

Plicapollis spatiosa Frederiksen, 1973, p. 75, pi. 2, figs. 15-18.

Remarks.—Pflug (1953, p. 97) based his genus Plicapollis largely on the presence of "endoplicae" in the exine. Skarby (1968, p. 20) showed that the "endoplicae" 

are only compression folds, and she placed Plicapollis 

into synonymy with Extratriporopollenites Pflug. However, the triradiate compression folds in this and most 

other species of Plicapollis are very even in shape, and 

every grain of a given species seems to have them; thus, 

species of this genus are easy to recognize, and keeping 

Plicapollis as a separate genus appears to be worthwhile. In her emendation of Extratriporopollenites, 

Skarby (1968, p. 25) stated that pollen grains of the latter genus (including Plicapollis) have "intumescence fillings" as an essential feature. A reexamination of Plicapollis spatiosa shows that an annulus and an 

endannulus are both present at each aperture, but no "intumescence fillings" can be observed. In this species, 

the exine stratification between apertures is obscure, 

and the exine there is 1-1.5 /u,m thick. At the apertures, 

the annulus and endannulus are each 1.5-3 /u,m thick. It 

is characteristic of the species that the nexine bends 

about 90° at the aperture and thickens to become an endannulus, forming the base of the diamond-shaped to lenticular vestibulum.

Affinity.—Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in six counted samples 

from the lower part of the Yazoo Clay to the lower part 

of the Vicksburg Group and only in samples from western Mississippi. This species has previously been reported as being present only in the Cretaceous of North 

America (Tschudy, 1975, pi. 9, figs. 15-24; Williams and 

Brideaux, 1975, pi. 42, figs. 6,10, and references to other 

papers on p. 65-66). Therefore, specimens of the species 

from the Jackson and lower part of the Vicksburg may 

be reworked.

Genus THOMSONIPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1960 

Thomsonipollis magnifies (Pflug) Krutzsch

Plate 8, figure 6

Intratriporopollenites magnificus Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953,

p. 88, pi. 9, figs. 112-124. 

Thomsonipollis magnificus (Pflug) Krutzsch, 1960, p. 55.

Remarks.—The synonymy of this species was discussed by Elsik (1968b, p. 616).

Affinity.— Possibly Rubiaceae (Elsik, 1968b, p. 618).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in five counted samples, 

ranging from the lower part of the Yazoo Clay to the 

lower part of the Vicksburg Group. This species has previously been reported from the gulf coast only from the 

Upper Cretaceous, the Midway and Wilcox Groups, and 

basal part of the Claiborne Group (Tschudy, 1973, fig. 2; 

Elsik, 1974b, fig. 2). Therefore, the specimens from the 

Jackson and Vicksburg Groups may be reworked. However, all specimens observed in this material are in perfect condition.
42 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Genus CARYA Nuttall 

Carya simplex (Potonie) Elsik

Plate 8, figure 7

Pollenites simplex Potonie, 1931b, p. 2, fig. 4.

Pollenites globiformis Potonie, 1931b, p. 2, fig. 5.

Hicoria viridi-fluminipites Wodehouse, 1933, p. 503, fig. 29.

Subtriporopollenites simplex simplex (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug,

1953, p. 86, pi. 9, figs. 64-73.

Caryapollenites simplex (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 123, pi. 7, fig. 162. 

Carya simplex (Potonie and Venitz 1934) Elsik, 1968a, pi. 2, fig. 1;

1968b, p. 602, pi. 16, fig. 21-24. 

Carya sp. or Caryapollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi.

3, fig. 10. 

Polyporopollenites sp. (?four-pored Caryapollenites). Tschudy and

Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 17. 

Carya sp. (29^-39^) Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 26-27 only.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 49/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. The 

maximum relative frequency is mainly in the lower part 

of the Vicksburg.

Carya veripites Wilson and Webster

Plate 8, figure 8

Carya veripites Wilson and Webster, 1946, p. 276, fig. 14. 

Caryapollenites cf. C. simplex (R. Potonie, 1931) Raatz, 1937. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 78, pi. 5, fig. 51. 

Carya sp. or Caryapollenites sp. cf. C. simplex (Potonie) Raatz 1937.

Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 11. 

Carya sp. or Caryapollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi.

3, figs. 12a-b.

Carya sp. (29/^-39^) Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, fig. 25 only.

Remarks.—Two characters that may be used to differentiate species of Carya pollen grains are the size of the 

pores and the distance of the pores from the equator. The 

holotypes of Pollenites simplex Potonie, 1931b, and Pollenites globiformis Potonie, 193Ib, may have small 

pores, whereas the holotype of Carya veripites clearly 

has rather large ones. However, pore size is very difficult to use consistently as a criterion when one needs to 

identify every Carya grain to form-species level for the 

counts. Pore size even varies within individual grains; 

see, for instance, pi. 3, fig. 17 of Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970), where the upper right pore is distinctly 

smaller than the two lower ones. Therefore, I have distinguished between Carya veripites and Carya simplex 

by the fact that the pores in the latter are closer to the 

outline than the pores in C. veripites.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 21/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. The 

maximum relative frequency is in the lower part of the 

Vicksburg.

Genus ALNUS Ehrhart 

Alnus vera (Potonie) Martin and Rouse

Plate 8, figures 9-10

Pollenites verus Potonie, 1931a, p. 332, pi. 2, fig. 40. 

Polyvestibulopollenites verus (Potonie, 1934) Thomson and Pflug, 1953,

p. 90, pi. 10, figs. 62-76.

Alnipollenites verus (Potonie, 1934) Potonie, 1960, p. 129. 

Alnipollenites cf. A. verus Potonie, 1934. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 79, pi.

5, fig. 57. 

Alnus verus (Potonie) Martin and Rouse, 1966, p. 196, pi. 8, figs. 69-

71. 

Alnus sp. or Alnipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3,

figs. 18, 20, 26.

Remarks.—The synonyms of Alnus vera were listed 

by Martin and Rouse (1966, p. 196) and Srivastava (1972, 

p. 266).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 18/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus PLANERA J. F. Gmelin 

Planera? thompsoniana Traverse

Plate 8, figures 11-12

Planera thompsoniana Traverse, 1955, p. 52, fig. 10 (53).

Ulmus (cf. Zelkova). Gray, 1960, table 1 and fig. If.

Ulmipollenites cf. U. undulosus Wolff, 1934. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 79,

pi. 5, fig. 58. 

Ulmipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 16, 22,

25.

Affinity.—Gray (1960, fig. 1 and table 1) attributed 

this species to Ulmus or possibly Zelkova, whereas 

Traverse (1955, p. 52) had placed it in Planera. These 

grains have definite arci, typical of Planera and Zelkova 

but not of Ulmus. Berry (1924) identified leaves of Planera in the Jackson Group but did not identify any megafossils of Ulmus or Zelkova.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 45/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. The 

maximum relative frequencies are mainly in the upper 

part of the Yazoo Clay and lower part of the Vicksburg.

Genus MYRIOPHYLLUM Linnaeus

Myriophyllum sp.

Plate 8, figures 13-14

Description.—Size 25 x 28 /z,m (one specimen); oblate? Exine, 2 /urn thick between pores; nexine, everywhere very thin; exine, psilate with scattered, small foveolae. Tetraporate; sexine, 5 /urn thick at pores, forming 

annuli 10 /urn in diameter; pores, round, 3 /urn in diameter.

Remarks.—Haloragacidites trioratus Couper, 1953, is 

triporate but otherwise quite similar. Myriophyllum sp.
PALYNOLOGY 43

may be conspecific with Myriophyllum ambiguipites 

Wodehouse, 1933.

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the upper 

part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus PTEROCARYA Kunth

Pterocarya stellata (Potonie) Martin and Rouse

Plate 8, figure 15

Pollenites stellatus Potonie, 1931b, p. 4, fig. 20.

Polyporopollenites stellatus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p.

91-92, pi. 10, figs. 85-94. 

Polyatrio-pollenites stellatus (Potonie) Pflug, 1953, p. 115, pi. 24, fig.

47.

Pterocarya vermontensis Traverse, 1955, p. 45, fig. 9 (29). 

Pterocaryapollenites stellatus (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 132. 

Pterocaryapollenites vermontensis (Traverse) Potonie, 1960, p. 132. 

Pterocarya stellatus (Potonie) Martin and Rouse, 1966, p. 196, pi. 8,

figs. 79-80. 

Multiporopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 24.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 12/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group in western and eastern Mississippi.

Genus JUGLANS Linnaeus 

Juglans nigripites Wodehouse

Plate 8, figures 16-17

Juglans nigripites Wodehouse, 1933, p. 504, fig. 31. 

Juglans sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 14. 

Multiporopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 33.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 30/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus JUGLANSPOLLENITES Raatz, 1937

Juglanspollenites infrabaculatus Frederiksen

Plate 8, figures 18-19

Juglanspollenites infrabaculatus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 78-79, pi. 2, 

figs. 30-33.

Remarks.—Distinguishing features of this species are 

the presence of 15-20 foramina in combination with the 

distinct columellae of the sexine.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 28/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus CELTIS Linnaeus 

Celtis tschudyi (Elsik) n. comb.

Plate 8, figures 23-25

Pollenites anulus (Potonie, 1931) Potonie and Venitz, 1934 

[misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 79, pi. 5, figs. 60-61.

Juglanspollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 29-

30.

Multiporopollenites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 20-22. 

Nothofagus tschudyi Elsik, 1974a, p. 290, 292-294, pi. 1, figs. 1-5;

pi. 2, figs. 1-9 (basionym). 

Cf. Nothofagus Dombeyi Type. Elsik, 1974b, p. 2, fig. 44.

Remarks.—The species is characterized by having 

four to eight pores, more or less equatorially arranged 

but some of them on a different plane than others; nexine 

thickens abruptly at the pore, forming an endannulus; 

the ectosexine and nexine also appear to split apart at 

the pore, this apparent split is due to a slight thickening 

of the endosexine there, forming an annulus which is less 

strongly expressed than the endannulus; pore, circular, 

or commonly, irregularly shaped, but not usually oval or 

boat shaped; margin of pore may be rough, uneven; outer 

surface of exine and pore canal generally meet to form a 

sharp right angle as seen in optical section, or the sexine 

overhangs the pore canal; surface of exine nearly smooth, 

design finely infragranulate to punctate to nearly psilate, 

exine weakly tegillate; the ratio ectosexine:endosexine-.nexine is 1:2:1. Every one of these features is typical of modern Celtis pollen grains. No convincing evidence exists that this species is colpoidate and thus 

might be Nothofagus. The pollen grains from the London 

Clay (Eocene) identified as Nothofagus by Sein (1961) 

were probably misidentified (van Steenis, 1962, p. 280). 

Apparently, a complete range of specimens exists from

the holotype of Celtis tschudyi to the holotype of Celtis 

texensis Elsik, 1974b; that is, Celtis texensis appears to 

be an end member of the series of specimens constituting 

C. tschudyi. However, C. texensis was not clearly enough 

defined that it can be easily compared with C. tschudyi. 

I have observed only three specimens of C. tschudyi in 

my material; they measure 23, 24, and 29 /urn in diameter, respectively; all have four pores, two specimens having pores with rough margins; all three specimens are 

from the upper part of the Cockfield Formation and the 

Cockfield-Moodys Branch transition interval of western 

Mississippi.

Genus PARSONSIDITES Couper, 1960 

Parsonsidites conspicuus Frederiksen

Plate 8, figures 21-22

Multiporopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs.

31-32. 

Multiporopollenites sp. of the Dorstenia type. Tschudy, 1973, p. B17,

pi. 4, figs. 29-30. 

Parsonsidites conspicuus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 78, pi. 2, figs. 24-27.

Remarks.—This species is distinguished by its wide 

columellate annuli, which are punctate in design.

Affinity.—Probably not Chenopodiaceae, as suggested earlier (Frederiksen, 1973, p. 78). Similar to
44 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

grains in Apocynaceae (Couper 1960, p. 69), Balanophoraceae (L. M. Cranwell, written commun., 1973), and 

Dorstenia (Moraceae; Tschudy, 1973, p. B17). However, 

at least in Dorstenia contrajerva L., true annuli are 

probably lacking; the rings around the pores appear to 

be caused by actual detachment of the sexine from the 

nexine, with the detached sexine forming a hump over 

the flat nexine on either side of the pore in optical section. No columellae are present in Dorstenia as they are 

in Parsonsidites conspicuus.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 22 or 23/56 counted 

samples; it ranges only from the lower part of the Moody s 

Branch Formation to the lower part of the Vicksburg 

Group. Tschudy (1973, p. BIT) also reported that he did 

not observe this species below the Jackson Group.

Genus MALVACIPOLLIS Harris, 1965, emend. Krutzsch, 1966 

Malvacipollis tschudyi (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 8, figure 27

?Aff. Nothofagus sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, figs. 23,

27-28.

Echiperiporites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 13-14. 

Echiperiporites tschudyi Frederiksen, 1973, p. 75, 78, pi. 2, figs. 19-

22 (basionym).

Remarks.—Potonie (1970, p. 138) reported that the 

holotype of the type species of Echiperiporites van der 

Hammen and Wijmstra, 1964, is inaperturate. Malvacipollis tschudyi is characterized by being stephanoporate 

and by having an exine that is tegillate, granulate, and 

rather finely conate.

Affinity.—Probably Malvaceae; however, Tschudy 

(1973, p. B15) noted a similarity to pollen grains of Picrodendraceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 10/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus ANACOLOSIDITES Cookson and Pike, 1954 

Anacolosidites efflatus (Potonie) Erdtman

Sporites efflatus Potonie, 1934, p. 37-38, pi. 1, figs. 17-18. 

Anacolosidites efflatus (Potonie) Erdtman, 1954, p. 804-805.

Affinity.—Olacaceae, probably Anacolosa, Cathedra, 

or Ptychopetalum (Erdtman, 1954, p. 804).

Occurrence.—This species was observed by Engelhardt (1964a, p. 78, pi. 5, fig. 54) in the Cockfield Formation; I did not find it.

Anacolosidites sp.

Plate 8, figure 20

Description.—Size 17 /u,m (one specimen); oblate or 

peroblate; outline triangular with slightly concave sides;

six-forate (three-diploforate), pores 2 /u,m in diameter. 

Exine 1 /u,m thick along sides and slightly thinner at cprners; weakly plicate; equatorial area of exine finely reticulate, polar area (inside of plicae) evidently punctate to 

psilate (polar area on one side is missing).

Remarks.—Anacolosidites sp. is characterized by its 

reticulate design and small size.

Affinity.—Olacaceae, Anacolosa, or a closely related 

genus.

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Cocoa 

Sand Member of the Yazoo Clay at Little Stave Creek.

Genus CHENOPODIPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1966 

Chenopodipollis sp.

Plate 8, figure 26

Affinity.—Chenopodiaceae or Amaranthaceae. 

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Moodys 

Branch Formation at Little Stave Creek.

Genus LYMINGTONIA Erdtman, 1960 

Lymingtonia cf. L. rhetor Erdtman

Plate 9, figures 1-3

Lymingtonia rhetor Erdtman, 1960, p. 47-48, pi. 2, figs. a-c. 

Lymingtonia cf. L. rhetor Erdtman. Elsik and Dilcher, 1974, p. 77, pi. 

29, figs. 123-125.

Remarks.—The size range of my specimens is 25 /u,m?, 

30-45 /Ltm. Elsik and Dilcher (1974, p. 77) gave a size 

range of 28-32 /u,m for their specimens of Lymingtonia 

cf. L. rhetor, from the Claiborne Group of Tennessee, 

whereas Erdtman (1960, p. 48) reported that his specimens of L. rhetor were about 50 /u,m.

Affinity.—Probably Nyctaginaceae, similar to 

Phaeoptilum (Erdtman, 1960, p. 48).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in four or five samples 

from the Gosport Sand (and Cockfield Formation?), Yazoo Clay, and Forest Hill Sand, from western Mississippi 

to western Alabama.

Genus MONOSULCITES Couper, 1953 emend. Potonie, 1958 

Monosulcites asymmetricus Frederiksen

Plate 9, figure 4

Monosulcites asymmetricus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 79, pi. 2, figs. 23, 

28-29, 34-35.

Remarks.—Grains included in this species are psilate, 

are typically asymmetrically oval, and have a boat-shaped 

sulcus that extends nearly the full length of the grain. 

Monocolpopollenites tranquilloides Nichols and others 

(May 1973) is, on average, slightly larger than Monosulcites asymmetricus Frederiksen (April 1973), but otherwise the two species appear to be identical.
PALYNOLOGY 45

Affinity.—Probably Palmae. This species is very similar to Oligocene pollen labeled Thrinax by Machin (1971, 

pi. 2, fig. 11); however, modern pollen of Thrinax argentea Desf. is quite different, being distinctly reticulate.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 32/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus CONFERTISULCITES Anderson, 1960 

Confertisulcites fusiformis Frederiksen

Plate 9, figure 11

Monosulcites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 9. 

Confertisulcites fusiformis Frederiksen, 1973, p. 79-80, pi. 3, figs. 

6-8.

Remarks.—In this species, the grains are large, fusiform, and psilate and have a long, narrow sulcus.

Affinity.—Possibly Magnoliaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 11 or 12/56 counted 

samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to 

the top of the Yazoo Clay, and possibly also in the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus MONOCOLPOPOLLENITES Pflug and Thomson in Thomson 

and Pflug, 1953 emend. Nichols and others, 1973

Monocolpopollenites tranquillus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug

Plate 9, figure 5

Pollenites tranquillus Potonie, 1934, p. 51, pi. 2, figs. 3, 8. 

Monocolpopollenites tranquillus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953,

p. 62-63, pi. 4, figs. 24-37, 39-47. 

Palmaepollenites tranquillus (Potonie) Potonie, 1958, p. 97, pi. 11,

fig. 138. 

Monosulcites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 15.

Remarks.—The grains assigned to this species from 

my material are very similar to Potonie's (1934, pi. 2, 

figs. 3 and 8) original middle Eocene specimens of Pollenites tranquillus, as redescribed by Krutzsch (1962, p. 

270) and Nichols and others (1973). They are generally 

asymmetrical, one end being wider than the other; the 

exine is indistinctly tegillate and the surface is only 

slightly roughened, the design is weakly granulate, the 

sulcus usually extends only about three-fourths the length 

of the grain, and the ends of the sulcus are commonly 

rounded or flared.

Affinity.—Krutzsch (1970a, p. 27) listed a number of 

palm genera having pollen grains similar to M. tranquillus; these genera now range from North America (Brahea) to the Indian Ocean and the southwest Pacific. He 

pointed out that an affinity of M. tranquillus with Phoenix is not probable, because the latter is microreticulate.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 39 to 

41/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus SABAL Adanson 

Sabal cf. S. granopollenites Rouse

Plate 9, figures 6-8 

Sabal granopollenites Rouse, 1962, p. 202, pi. 1, figs. 3-4.

Remarks.—These specimens have the same morphology as Sabal granopollenites, that is, they are coarsely 

to weakly granulate or finely reticulate, tegillate, and 

have the sulcus extending nearly the full length of the 

grain, with tapered ends and unthickened margins. The 

gulf coast specimens are smaller than Rouse's, however. 

Rouse (1962, p. 202) gave a size range of 28-32 /mi for 

S. granopollenites, whereas the size range of my specimens is 15-29 /mi, and their mean size is 21 /mi.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 14/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the Yazoo Clay.

Genus ARECIPITES Wodehouse, 1933 emend. Nichols and others, 1973 

Arecipites columellus Leffingwell

Plate 9, figures 9-10, 12

Sabalpollenites cf. S. convexus Thiergart, 1938. Engelhardt, 1964a, p.

71, pi. 2, fig. 14.

Monosulcites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, figs. 10, 14. 

Arecipites columellus Leffingwell, 1971, p. 40-41, pi. 7, figs. 1-2.

Description.—In my material, the sizes of the specimens of this species are 28-42 /mi; the mean size is 35 

/mi. The outline is oval to asymmetrically elongate, that 

is, the widest part is offset toward one end; ends are 

slightly pointed. The length:width ratios are 1.3:1-2.3:1; 

perhaps the broadly oval forms should be placed in a separate species. Exine slightly more than 1 /mi thick; ectosexine:endosexinemexme ratio about 3:5:3, columellae 

sharply defined. Design of exine distinct and finely reticulate (lumina 0.5 /mi in diameter or less) to granulate. 

Sulcus extends full length or nearly full length of grain, 

usually slightly opened along the whole length, or overlapping, or rarely gaping.

Remarks.—Arecipites punctatus Wodehouse, 1933, is 

slightly smaller and is less distinctly reticulate than A. 

columellus. In Sabalpollenites convexus Thiergart, 1938, 

the sulcus widens at each end.

Affinity.—The species is identical with modern pollen 

ofSerenoa serrulata (Michx.) (Palmae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 14/56 counted samples, 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus CALAMUSPOLLENITES Elsik in Stover and others, 1966

Remarks.—I agree with Elsik (in Stover and others, 

1966, p. 2; Elsik, 1968a, p. 312; Elsik and Dilcher, 1974,
46 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

p. 74) that the tiny pits in the exine of Calamuspollenites 

are alined in short rows. Therefore, there is some justification for not merging this genus with Arecipites as 

was done by Nichols and others (1973, p. 248-250).

Calamuspollenites eocenicus Elsik and Dilcher

Plate 9, figure 13

Calamuspollenites eocenicus Elsik and Dilcher, 1974, p. 74, pi. 28, 

figs. 66-67.

Affinity. —Probably Palmae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in three 

or four samples from the Gosport Sand and the Yazoo 

Clay. Originally described specimens were from the Claiborne Group of Tennessee.

Genus LILIACIDITES Couper, 1953 

Liliacidites tritus Frederiksen

Plate 9, figures 14-15

Liliacidites variegatus Couper, 1953[misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a,

p. 71, pi. 2, fig. 13.

Liliacidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, fig. 16. 

Liliacidites tritus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 80-81, pi. 3, figs. 13-16.

Remarks.—It is characteristic of this species that the 

lumina are the same size on the distal side as they are on 

the proximal side; only the one or two rows of lumina 

along the sulcus may be somewhat smaller than the rest. 

Liliacidites tritus is similar to Arecipites pseudoconvexus Krutzsch, 1970a, except that the latter has only 

scattered columellae and has slightly larger lumina. Arecipites wiesaensis Krutzsch, 1970a, has very narrow 

(0.25-/u,m-wide) muri. Contrary to my earlier opinion 

(Frederiksen, 1973, p. 80), Monosulcites sp. of Tschudy 

and Van Loenen (1970, pi. 1, figs. 10, 14) does not belong 

to Liliacidites tritus but rather to Arecipites columellus 

Leffingwell, 1971.

Affinity.—Very similar to modern pollen of Pseudophoenix sp.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 50/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Liliacidites vittatus Frederiksen

Plate 9, figures 16-17

Liliacidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 1, figs. 17-18. 

Liliacidites vittatus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 80, pi. 3, figs. 1-5. 

Liliacidites yeguaensis Elsik, 1974b, p. 93, pi. 1, figs. 14-15.

Remarks.—Liliacidites vittatus appears to be identical in all respects with Arecipites lusaticus Krutzsch, 

1970a, except that in L. vittatus the muri are 1 /u,m wide, 

whereas in A. lusaticus they are "zart" (slender, delicate; Krutzsch, 1970a, p. 102), only 0.5 /u,m wide.

Affinity.—I suggested previously (Frederiksen, 1973, 

p. 80) that Liliacidites vittatus might have been produced by Myristica (Myristicaceae). However, a reexamination of modern pollen of Myristica showed that the 

grains in this genus are quite different. Furthermore, 

pollen grains of Myristicaceae are too fragile to survive 

diagenesis (Muller, 1970, p. 419).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 22/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Also 

reported by Elsik (1974b, p. 93) to be present in the upper part of the Claiborne and Jackson Groups of Texas.

Genus NYPA van Wurmb

Remarks.— Tralau (1964, p. 10) and Muller (1968, p. 

11) have pointed out that Nypa is the only extant genus 

that has spinate zonisulcate pollen grains. Therefore, I 

consider Spinizonocolpites Muller to be a synonym of 

Nypa van Wurmb.

Nypa echinata (Muller) n. comb.

Plate 9, figures 18-21

Spinizonocolpites echinatus Muller, 1968, p. 11-12, pi. 3, fig. 3 (basionym). 

Nymphaeaceae (see Monocolpopollenites nupharoides Kedves 1960).

Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2a-b.

Affinity.—According to Muller (1968, p. 12), "This 

pollen species is identical in all respects with the pollen 

of the Recent Nypafruticans."

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in seven counted samples 

from the lower to the upper parts of the Yazoo Clay and 

from western Mississippi to western Alabama; also present in an uncounted sample from the base of the Gosport 

Sand at Little Stave Creek. See figure 4 and the discussion of the range of this species in the section Distribution of the Sporomorphs. Berry (1924, p. 150) recorded 

Nipadites fruits from the Jackson Group of Texas.

Genus DICOLPOPOLLIS Pflanzl, 1956 emend. Potonie, 1966 

Dicolpopollis sp.

Plate 9, figure 22

Description.—One specimen found, 27 x 34 /u,m in size 

(subprolate). Dicolpate, colpi 25 /u,m long, slightly open, 

margins not thickened. Exine psilate, 2 /u,m thick, sexinemexine ratio 3:1.

Remarks.—Dicolpopollis simonii Pflanzl, 1956, is 

prolate to perprolate, has pointed poles, and is granulate.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—One specimen found from the Gosport 

Sand at Little Stave Creek.

Genus CUPULIFEROIDAEPOLLENITES Potonie, 1960 

Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (Thomson) Potonie

Plate 9, figure 23

Pollenites liblarensis Thomson in Potonie and others, 1950, p. 55, pi. 

B, figs. 26-27.
PALYNOLOGY 47

Tricolpopollenites liblarensis (Thomson) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p.

96, pi. 11, figs. 111-132. 

Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (Thomson) Potonie, 1960, p. 92,

pi. 6, fig. 94. 

Tricolpopollenites liblarensis (Thorns.) Th. and Pf., 1953. Tschudy,

1973, p. B18, pi. 4, figs. 31-33.

Remarks.—A specimen similar to C. liblarensis is 

shown on plate 9, figure 24.

Affinity.—Probably Fagaceae (Potonie and others, 

1951, p. 55); possibly Leguminosae in part (Thiergart, 

1940, pi. 6, fig. 15).

Occurrence.—Present in every sample, mostly "occasional" to "common."

Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. selectus (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 9, figures 25-27

Pollenites selectus Potonie, 1934, p. 95, pi. 5, fig. 33 (basionym). 

Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 7.

Description.—Size 17-28 //,m, mean 23 ^tm. Subprolate to prolate. Tricolpate. "Lolongate ora" formed by 

presence of slits along floors of colpi. Exine about 1 jam 

thick, psilate to weakly punctate.

Remarks^—Cupuliferoidaepollenites selectus has diamond-shaped widenings of the colpi at the equator, with 

a suggestion of weakly developed lalongate ora as well. 

Thiergart (in Potonie and others, 1951, pi. C, fig. 21) 

considered specimens having a slit in the floor of the colpus to belong to the same species as normally tricolpate 

specimens. I counted C. cf. C. selectus separately from 

C. liblarensis (Thomson) Thomson and Pflug to determine whether it has any stratigraphic value; it does not 

seem to have any within the interval studied here.

Affinity.—Possibly Fagaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 25/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus CASSIA Linnaeus 

Cassia certa (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 9, figures 28-29

Cupuliferoidaepollenites certus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 81, pi. 3, figs. 

9-12 (basionym).

Remarks.—Characteristics of this species are the 

rather small size (15-25 //,m), the psilate exine, and the 

long, geniculate colpi.

Affinity.—Very similar to pollen of several species of 

Cassia (Leguminosae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 19/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus FOVEOTRICOLPITES Pierce, 1961 

Foveotricolpites prolatus Frederiksen

Plate 10, figures 1-2

Foveotricolpites prolatus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 81, 84, pi. 3, figs. 17- 

22.

Remarks.—This species is characterized by its prolate 

shape, distinct tegillum, and long colpi that lack thickened margines.

Affinity.—Similar to modern pollen of Spartium junceum L. (Leguminosae) illustrated by Planchais (1964, 

pi. 1, figs. 1-7).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 17/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus QUERCOIDITES Potonie, 1960 

Quercoidites inamoenus (Takahashi) n. comb.

Plate 10, figures 3-8

Tricolpopollenites inamoenus Takahashi, 1961, p. 313, pi. 22, figs. 42-

49 (basionym). 

Quercoidites cf. Q. henrici (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie, Thomson, and

Thiergart, 1950. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 71, pi. 2, fig. 15. 

Quercus sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 22. 

Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 2. 

Quercus sp. Elsik, 1974b, pi. 4, fig. 116.

Remarks.—This species has a variable aperture structure:

1. Simple colpi are most common (pi. 10, figs. 3^1).

2. Geniculi may be present (pi. 10, figs. 5-6).

3. Ora may be present in the form of slits in the floor of 

the colpi (pi. 10, figs. 7-8).

4. Both slits and geniculi may be present. 

Quercoidites inamoenus differs from Q. microhenricii 

(Potonie) Potonie in being coarsely granulate to verrucate and in having a rougher surface of the exine in optical section. Q. inamoenus is transferred to Quercoidites 

because the type species of Tricolpopollenites, T. parmularius (Potonie, 1934) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, is 

psilate.

Affinity.—Quercus or the extinct Dryophyllum (Fagaceae).

Occurrence.—Generally "infrequent" to "occasional" 

in zone I; "abundant" to "very abundant" in most samples of zone II.

Quercoidites microhenricii (Potonie) Potonie

Plate 10, figures 9-10

Pollenites microhenrici Potonie, 1931d, p. 26, pi. 1, fig. V19c. 

Pollenites henrici microhenrici (Potonie) Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p.

27. 

Tricolpopollenites microhenrici (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p.

96, pi. 11, figs. 62-110. 

Quercoidites microhenrici (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 93.
48 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Remarks.—Pflug (in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 96) 

named two new subspecies of this species, calling them 

Tricolpopollenites microhenricii intragranulatus and T. 

microhenricii intrabaculatus. The specimen illustrated 

as plate 2, figure 61, in Potonie and Venitz (1934) is the 

type specimen of Quercoidites microhenricii according to 

Potonie (1960, p. 93). This specimen appears to be infragranulate, without distinct columellae. Therefore, Tricolpopollenites microhenricii intragranulatus Pflug (in 

Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 96, pi. 11, figs. 80-110), 

which lacks distinct columellae, is a synonym of Quercoidites microhenricii microhenricii. The second subspecies, Tricolpopollenites microhenricii intrabaculatus 

Pflug (in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 96, pi. 11, figs. 

62-79) becomes Quercoidites microhenricii intrabaculatus (Pflug) n. comb. Many specimens of Q. microhenricii can be assigned easily to one subspecies or the 

other; on the other hand, the subspecies intergrade, and 

counting them separately was not practical.

Some specimens of Quercoidites microhenricii are 

pseudo-orate, that is, they have a slit or ragged tear in 

the floor of each colpus and thus the colpus looks orate in 

side view. Such phenomena are common in modern Quercus grains.

Affinity.—Probably Fagaceae, Quercus, or a closely 

related genus (Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 96).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "abundant" in every 

sample.

Genus FRAXINOIPOLLENITES Potonie, 1960 

Fraxinoipollenites medius Frederiksen

Plate 10, figures 11-12

Fraxinoipollenites medius Frederiksen, 1973, p. 84, pi. 3, figs. 23- 

27.

Remarks.—This species includes grains of medium 

size (30-44 /u,m) that are generally prolate and finely reticlavate.

Affinity.—Unknown, probably not Fraxinus (Oleaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 20/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Fraxinoipollenites cf. F. scoticus (Sunpson) n. comb.

Plate 10, figure 18

Menispermum scoticum Simpson, 1961, p. 453, pi. 17, figs. 1-4 (basionym).

Remarks.—Specimens of this species in my material 

are 25-37 /u,m in length and have broadly rounded poles 

and long, narrow, deep colpi. The grains are prolate, 

whereas Simpson's specimens of Menispermum scoticum are subprolate.

Affinity.—Simpson (1961, p. 453) compared his spetimens of Menispermum scoticum with M. dauricum De 

Candolle (Menispermaceae), but the morphology of this 

species probably is not distinctive enough for it to be assigned with confidence to only one modern genus.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 24/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley

Plate 10, figure 13 

Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley, 1965, p. 306, pi. 45, figs. 29-35.

Remarks.—Stanley's specimens varied from prolate 

spheroidal to prolate. Most of my specimens are prolate, 

a few are subprolate. The grains of Tricolpopollenites 

haraldii Manum, 1962, are prolate but larger.

Affinity.—Probably not Fraxinus (Oleaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 48/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Fraxinoipollenites spp.

Plate 10, figures 14-17

BT-68, ??Rubiaceae?? Traverse, 1955, p. 75, fig. 13 (138). 

Tricolpites sp. 3. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72, pi. 2, fig. 19. 

Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 9, 14.

Description.—About 25-45 /u,m long; prolate; tricolpate, colpi extend nearly full length of grain; reticulate, 

the muri clavate in optical section, with lumina 0.5-1 

ju,m in diameter.

Remarks.—At least two and perhaps three or more 

species fitting this description were found in my material. These forms were difficult to separate consistently, 

and they were counted together. Although the specimens are fairly common, they still cannot be split into 

satisfactory species. Tricolpopollenites reticulatus Takahashi, 1961, Tricolpopollenites vegetus (Potonie, 1934) 

Krutzsch, 1959a, and Hamamelis scotica Simpson, 1961, 

all have smaller length:width ratios.

Affinity.—Probably produced by plants of several 

families.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 39/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus PLATANUS Linnaeus 

Platanus occidentaloides n. sp.

Plate 10, figure 19

Tricolpites sp. 2. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72, pi. 2, fig. 18. 

Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 3-6,

10, ?12. 

Tricolpites n. sp. A (microreticulate) Tschudy, 1973, p. B13, pi. 2, figs.

11-12 only.
PALYNOLOGY 49

Description.—Polar axis 26-35 /mi, equatorial axis 

(in polar view) 22-35 /mi, holotype 31 /mi. Tricolpate. 

Spheroidal to subprolate; broadly rounded at the poles. 

Exine 1.25-1.5 /mi thick including reticulum; 

"nexine":"endosexine":"ectosexine" ratio about 

1: 1.5 : 1. Lumina a little less than 0.5 (JL m in diameter. 

Colpi extend 2/3-3/4 length of grain and are moderately 

deeply incised; colpi appear narrow in equatorial view 

but gape widely in polar view; edges of colpi very rough 

and sometimes beaded; margines thickened little if any.

Holotype.—Plate 10, figure 19, slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 23.3x122.6; Gosport Sand at Little Stave 

Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—Distinctive features of this species are the 

moderately large size, the spheroidal to subprolate shape, 

the fine reticulum, and, above all, the ragged to beaded 

edges of the colpi. Tetracolpate specimens of this species 

are fairly common. Grains of Platanus mullensis Simpson, 1961, are prolate or nearly so, and it is not clear 

whether the edges of the colpi are ragged. In Platanus 

scotica Simpson, 1961, the grains are also prolate, and 

they are so poorly preserved that little can be determined about the exine characteristics.

Affinity.—Very similar to Platanus occidentalis L. 

except that the fossils are slightly larger and the colpi 

are slightly deeper than in the modern grains.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 37/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. Apparently Platanus does not range below the uppermost part 

of the Claiborne on the gulf coast (Tschudy, 1973, fig. 2, 

upper part of range line for Tricolpites n. sp. A (microreticulate)).

Genus SALIXIPOLLENITES Srivastava, 1966 

Salixipollenites parvus n. sp.

Plate 10, figures 20-27

Description.—Size 15-24 /mi, mean 20 /mi, holotype 

16 /mi. Tricolpate. Subprolate to prolate; broadly rounded 

at the poles. Exine about 1 /mi thick including ornamentation. Reticulum medium coarse in relation to small size 

of grain—lumina are 0.5-1 /mi in diameter. Muri slightly 

less than 1 /am high and about 0.5 /mi wide, clavate in 

optical section and distinctly simplibaculate in design. 

Colpi extend 2/3-3/4 length of grain, inner edges of colpi 

appearing thickened.

Holotype.—Plate 10, figures 24-25, slide 10657 A-l, 

coordinates 31.0 x 110.9, North Twist wood Creek 

Member of the Yazoo Clay near Rose Hill, Jasper County, 

Miss.

Remarks.—Salixipollenites parvus is distinguished 

by its small size (parvus, Latin for "small") and relatively coarse reticulum. Tricolpopollenites retiformis 

Pflug and Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, is more

finely reticulate. Salixipollenites discoloripites (Wodehouse, 1933) Srivastava, 1966, and S. trochuensis Srivastava, 1966, are more spheroidal than S. parvus.

Affinity.—Very similar to modern grains ofOlea (Oleaceae). In modern Fraxinus (Oleaceae), the grains are 

usually larger; in Salix (Salicaceae), they are more prolate and are not flat-ended; and in Sambucus (Caprifoliaceae), they are also more prolate.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 45/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus FRAXINUS Linnaeus

Fraxinus? pielii n. sp.

Plate 10, figures 28-32

Description.—Size 24-33 /mi (five specimens), mean 

28 /mi, holotype 23 x 26 /mi. Oblate; outline square, 

with sides slightly to moderately convex. Tetracolpate, 

colpi 1.5-3 /mi deep, margines lacking. Exine 1 /mi 

thick; tegillate; ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio about 

1:1:1; finely infrareticulate to finely infragranulate, the 

lumina or grana 0.3-0.5 /mi in diameter.

Holotype.—Plate 10, figures 28-29, slide 10553 A1, coordinates 33.2 x 111.3, Moodys Branch Formation 

at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—Fraxinus columbiana Piel, 1971, is otherwise identical, but its colpi are two to three times 

deeper than colpi in Fraxinusl pielii. Retitetracolpites 

brevicolpatus Mathur, 1966, has a much thicker exine.

Affinity.—As Piel (1971, p. 1915) pointed out, modern 

Fraxinus pollen has a coarser reticulum than Fraxinus 

columbiana Piel or F.? pielii.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in three counted and two 

uncounted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus ROUSEA Srivastava, 1969 

Rousea araneosa (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 10, figures 33-34

Albertipollenitesl araneosus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 84, pi. 3, figs. 30- 

34 (basionym).

Remarks.—This species is characterized by the rather 

large lumina and narrow muri of the reticulum and the 

broadly rounded ends of the colpi in most specimens. The 

one to two rows of lumina on either side of the colpus are 

only half as large as the rest of the lumina; therefore the 

species has been transferred to Rousea.

Affinity.—Probably Bignoniaceae; the rounded ends 

of the colpi in Rousea araneosa are typical of reticulate, 

tricolpate grains in this family.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 21/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.
50 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Rousea monilifera n. sp.

Plate 10, figures 35-37; plate 11, figures 1-3

Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 

20a-b.

Description.—Size 36-45 /^m, mean 40 /^m, holotype 

41 urn. Tricolpate. Subprolate to prolate, rarely spheroidal; broadly rounded at the poles. Exine 0.5-1 /xm 

thick excluding ornamentation. Coarsely reticulate; muri 

2-3 /^m high, clavate in optical section, heads of clavae 

rounded or more often radially elongate; muri 0.5-0.8 

/-im wide and coarsely beaded in design (simplibaculate), 

the beads 0.7-1 /^m in diameter, that is, of greater diameter than the width of the muri. Muri may be somewhat discontinuous. Lumina about 2-3 /^m in diameter, 

except those near the colpi, which are only about 1 /-im; 

lumina polygonal to rectangular. Colpi deeply invaginated, extending nearly full length of grain, 0.5-2 /xm 

wide, with edges not thickened.

Holotype.—Plate 10, figure 35, slide 10642 A-2, coordinates 20.0 x 117.8, Moodys Branch Formation at 

Jackson, Miss.

Remarks.—Rousea monilifera is characterized by its 

coarse reticulum and coarsely beaded muri (monile, Latin 

for "a string of beads").

Affinity.—Very similar toArmeria (Plumbaginaceae); 

also similar toAmanoa (Euphorbiaceae) according to Elsik and Dilcher (1974, p. 76, pi. 30, figs. 164-165).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 10/56 counted samples 

from the Moodys Branch Formation to the lower part of 

the Vicksburg Group.

Genus ACER Linnaeus 

Acer? striatellum (Takahashi) n. comb.

Plate 11, figures 4-5

Tricolpopollenites striatellus Takahashi, 1961, p. 319, pi. 23, figs. 50- 

51 (basionym).

Remarks.—This species is distinctly tegillate, the columellae appearing finely clavate in optical section; the 

design is finely striate, the lirae varying from finely reticulate to infragranulate to smooth. No geniculi are 

present, and most grains are prolate, in contrast to 

Striatopollis terasmaei (Rouse, 1962) n. comb., where 

the colpi are distinctly geniculate and the shape is variable.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 16/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus STRIATOPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1959b 

Striatopollis terasmaei (Rouse) n. comb.

Plate 11, figure 6

Striopollenites terasmaei Rouse, 1962, p. 212, pi. 4, figs. 30, 35 (basionym).

Remarks.—In this species, the lirae range from smooth 

to infragranulate to finely reticulate, and the shape varies from prolate to spheroidal. The colpi are geniculate, 

or else very weakly expressed ora are present. Potonie 

(1966) placed Striopollenites Rouse, 1962, into synonymy 

with Striatopollis.

Affinity.—Possibly Acer (Aceraceae), Prunus (Rosaceae), or Anacardiaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 27/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus POLYCOLPITES Couper, 1953 

Polycolpites sp.

Plate 11, figures 7-8

Description.—Size 40-42 /^m (two specimens). Oblate. Hexacolpate (possibly colporate, with the ora obscure in polar view), colpi 5-9 /^m deep, bordered by 

conspicuous thickenings that wrap around ends of colpi, 

thickenings 3.5^1 /-im wide and 2 /xm thick. Exine 1- 

1.5 /Am thick, punctate to coarsely granulate to verrucate.

Remarks.—Polycolpites viesenensis Krutzsch, 1961, 

has shallower colpi and is psilate. In Krutzsch's (1961, p. 

324) opinion, all oblate, "polycolpate" forms are probably really poly colporate, including the type species of Polycolpites.

Affinity.—Unknown; somewhat similar grains occur 

in the Bruniaceae, Linaceae, and Pedaliaceae (Erdtman, 

1952, figs. 38B, 143A, 183A) and in the Escalloniaceae 

(Cranwell, 1953, pi. 1, fig. 19).

Occurrence.—Two specimens observed from the lower 

part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus CUPULIFEROIPOLLENITES Potonie, 1960

Cupuliferoipollenites spp.

Plate 11. flares 9-11

Cupuliferoipollenites cf. C. inalcjanus (Traverse, 1955) R. Potonie,

1960. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72-73, pi. 2, fig. 23. 

Castanea sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 83, pi. 37, fig. 6.

Remarks.—Specimens included here are oval to 

straight sided in outline and range from 10 to 23 /A m in 

size.

Affinity.—Mainly Dryophyllum (an extinct genus of 

Fagaceae; Frederiksen, unpub. data, 1977); perhaps few 

of these grains were produced by Castanea and (or) Castanopsis.

Occurrence.—"Occasional" to "very abundant" in 

every sample.
PALYNOLOGY 51

Genus CHRYSOPHYLLUM Linnaeus 

Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum (Frederiksen) n. comb.

Plate 11, figure 12

Cupuliferoipollenites brevisulcatus Frederiksen, 1973, p. 85, pi. 3, 

figs. 28-29 (basionym).

Remarks.—Distinctive features of this species are the 

small size (14-21 /am), the prolate shape with straight 

sides and broadly rounded poles, the short colpi with lalongate ora, and the dark, thickened, circumequatorial 

band of exine.

Affinity.—A resemblance of this species to the Umbelliferae was noted in the original description (Frederiksen, 1973, p. 85). However, it now seems clear that the 

species belongs to Chrysophyllum (Sapotaceae); see for 

instance, Graham and Jarzen, 1969, fig. 27.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 14/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the top of the Yazoo Clay.

Genus CYRILLACEAEPOLLENITES Potonie, I960

Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp.

Plate 11, figures 13-18

Description.—Length of polar axis 18-28 /am, mean 

24 /am, holotype 25 /am. Spheroidal or nearly so. Tricolporate; colpi geniculate, narrow, extending nearly full 

length of grain, with thickened margines 0.5-1 /am 

wide; ora lalongate, 1-2 /am wide and as long as 6 /am. 

Exine 1 /am thick; ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio 

1:1.5:1, but columellae are not visible or are only faintly 

visible; design punctate to nearly psilate.

Holotype.— Plate 11, figures 13-14, slide 10696 A-l, 

coordinates 35.0 x 124.6, Moodys Branch Formation at 

Barnett, Clarke County, Miss.

Remarks.—The geniculus and lack of distinct columellae distinguish this species from subprolate to spheroidal 

species like Tricolporopollenites labatlanii Kedves, 1969, 

and Siltaria pacata (Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953) 

n. comb. The grains are larger on the average, the geniculi are less sharply bent, and the ora are less slitlike 

than in previously described species of Cyrillaceaepollenites and in modern pollen grains of Cyrillaceae.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 36/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus (Potonie) Potonie

Plate 11, figures 19-22

Pollenites megaexactus Potonie, 1931(1, p. 26, pi. 1, fig. V42b. 

Pollenites cingulum bruehlensis Thomson in Potonie and others, 1950,

p. 56, pi. B, figs. 31-33. 

Tricolporopollenites megaexactus bruehlensis (Thomson) Thomson and

Pflug, 1953, p. 101, pi. 12, figs. 50-57.

Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 102. 

Cyrillaceaepollenites cf. C. megaexactus. Tschudy, 1973, p. B17, pi. 4, 

figs. 14-17.

Remarks.—The aperture structure is variable from 

grain to grain, as in modern pollen of Cyrillaceae; the ora 

vary from distinct and lalongate to very indistinct, expressed only as a diamond-shaped widening of the colpi. 

My specimens have a polar axis of 14-22 /am, are almost 

invariably psilate, and are typically oblate to spheroidal.

Affinity.—Cyrillaceae, Cyrilla and (or) Cliftonia.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 49/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Cyrillaceaepollenites? ventosus (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 11, figures 23-24

Pollenites ventosus Potonie, 1931c, p. 556, fig. 15 (basionym). 

Pollenites ventosus Potonie. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 79, pi. 5, fig. 59. 

Pollenites pseudolaesius* Potonie, 1931[b]. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969,

p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 23. 

Tricolporites sp. (cf. Pollenites ventosus Potonie 1934). Tschudy and

Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 30.

Tricolporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 31-32. 

Cyrillaceaepollenites of the Pollenites ventosus type. Tschudy, 1973,

p. B17, pi. 4, figs. 20, 21. 

Pollenites laesius type. Elsik, 1974b, pi. 4, fig. 115.

Description.—Grains of this species found in the Jackson Group and adjacent strata may be described as follows. Size 16-22 /am, mean 19 /am. Oblate. Probably tricolporate, but the ora are obscure. Colpi extend 1/3-2/3 

(generally about 1/2) the distance to the poles. Exine 

0.5-0.8 /am thick, sexine:nexine ratio 3:1, integillate to 

indistinctly tegillate, weakly punctate to coarsely granulate; outer and inner surface smooth or rough. Most 

specimens have a compression fold that forms a dark, circular to rounded triangular ring cut by the tips of the 

colpi.

Remarks.—Tschudy (1973, p. B17) pointed out that 

gulf coast pollen grains of this type have been assigned 

to both Pollenites ventosus Potonie and Pollenites pseudolaesusPotome. From Potonie's papers (Potonie, 193Ib, 

p. 4; 1931c, p. 556; 1934, p. 77-78; Potonie and Venitz, 

1934, p. 37), it appears that Pollenites ventosus is small 

(13-20 /am), has a thin exine (no thicker than 0.5 /am), 

and is psilate to weakly punctate. Pollenites pseudolaesus is larger (20-31 /am, mainly about 30 /am), has a 

thicker exine (about 1.5 /am), and is punctate to granulate, mainly granulate. It seems best to leave these as 

two separate species, distinguished on the basis of overall size and exine thickness. Cyrillaceaepollenites'! ventosus ventosus is psilate to weakly punctate, whereas

*Spelling as given by Fairchild and Elsik (1969).
52 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

many gulf coast specimens belong to an unnamed subspecies of C.? ventosus because they are punctate to granulate. No attempt has been made to count specimens of 

the two subspecies separately. Some specimens assigned 

to C.I ventosus may represent grains of Quercoidites 

microhenricii (Potonie) Potonie that happen to lie in polar view. C. ? ventosus is also difficult to distinguish from 

corroded specimens of Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus (Potonie) Potonie, which often lie in polar view. The 

genus Cyrillaceaepollenites was defined to include pollen 

grains that are psilate or nearly so (Potonie, 1960, p. 

102); C. ? ventosus is placed here because no more suitable genus is available.

Affinity.—Unknown, probably not Cyrillaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 52/56 

counted samples.

Genus SILTARIA Traverse, 1955

Remarks.—This genus is used here in a rather broad 

sense for species having tricolporate punctate grains. 

That is, the design is too fine for one to say that the 

grains are either reticulate or granulate. In Horniella 

Traverse, 1955, Caprifoliipites Wodehouse, 1933, Ailanthipites Wodehouse, 1933, and Rhoipites Wodehouse, 

1933, the grains are distinctly reticulate; in Araliaceoipollenites Potonie, 1960, they are distinctly granulate.

Siltaria pacata (Pflug) n. comb.

Plate 11, figure 25

Tricolporopollenites pacatus Pflug in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 99,

pi. 12, figs. 118-121 (basionym). 

Ailanthipites pacatus (Pflug) Potonie, 1960, p. 96.

Remarks.—This species is most similar to Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp., but in contrast to the latter, S. pacata has distinct columellae and a sharply punctate design.

Affinity.—Probably Diospyros (Ebenaceae), though 

Kedves (1969, p. 27) suggested an affinity with Simaroubaceae or Cornaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 6/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima Traverse

Plate 11, figures 26-28

Siltaria scabriextima Traverse, 1955, p. 51, fig. 10 (50). 

Cupuliferoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 

15-16.

Remarks.—The designation Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima is used for grains that are prolate, are tricolporate 

with lalongate ora, are distinctly columellate, and have a 

punctate design. However, they are 25 /urn or less long, 

whereas S. scabriextima is about 32 /um long. Rhoipites 

pseudocingulum (Potonie, 1931a) Potonie, 1960, appears 

to be similar to S. scabriextima, and the two species may

be synonymous, but the morphology of the former is less 

well known than that of the latter. The originally illustrated specimens of R. pseudocingulum (Potonie, 193la, 

pi. 1, figs. 3^4) are 25 /um and 27 /urn in length, respectively, and Thomson and Pflug (1953, p. 99) defined the 

species as being 25-40 /urn. It is difficult to determine 

from the photomicrographs whether the original specimens of R. pseudocingulum are columellate or not. 

Thomson and Pflug (1953, p. 99) described the specimens 

that they attributed to this species as not having columellae. However, when Potonie (1960, p. 101) reassigned 

Pollenites pseudocingulum to Rhoipites, he defined the 

latter genus as having an exine that is "fern infrareticulat," which implies the presence of distinct columellae.

Affinity.—Possibly Rhus (Anacardiaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 21/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus ARALIACEOIPOLLENITES Potonie, 1%0 

Araljaceoipollenites granulatus (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 11, figures 29-30

Pollenites pseudocingulum granulatum Potonie, 1931a, p. 332, pi. 1, 

figs. 2, 6, 19, 24, 26-27 (basionym).

Remarks.—Plate 1, figure 6 of Potonie (1931a) is herewith designated the lectotype, as Potonie did not designate a holotype. Rhoipites pseudocingulum (Potonie, 

193la) Potonie, 1960, is punctate or finely reticulate and 

is distinct from the granulate Araliaceoipollenites granulatus, which is here raised to species level. A. granulatus intergrades with Horniella modica (Mamczar, 1960) 

n. comb. If the LO-pattern predominated or was equally 

as distinct as the OL-pattern, the specimens were assigned to A. granulatus; if the OL-pattern was stronger, 

they were assigned to Horniella modica.

Affinity.—Unknown; possibly Fagaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "abundant" in 50/60 

counted samples.

Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp.

Plate 11, figures 31-32; plate 12, figure 1

Tricolporites sp. (?'Araliaceoipollenites). Tschudy and Van Loenen, 

1970, pi. 4, figs. 22a-b.

Description.—Size 14-29 /um, mean 23 /urn, holotype 

26 /urn. Tricolporate. Subprolate to prolate, mostly prolate; outline oval with rounded ends. Exine about 1 /um 

thick, columellate; sexine:nexine ratio 2:1. In some specimens, the exine thickens from slightly less than 1 /um at 

the equator to slightly more than 1 /am at the poles because of a thickening of the endosexine. Design granulate; surface rough. Colpi very narrow and extending 

from three-fourths of the length of the grain to the full
PALYNOLOGY 53

length; thickenings of colpi margines 0.3-1 jam wide. 

Ora round, 2.5-4 jam in diameter, extending beyond the 

colpi margines.

Holotype.— Plate 11, figures 31-32, slide 10434 A-l, 

coordinates 41.3 x 124.7, Shubuta Member of the Yazoo Clay at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—This species appears to be very similar to 

Tricolporopollenites microporifer Takahashi, 1961, except that in the latter the ora are smaller, not extending 

beyond the colpi margines.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 17/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp.

Plate 12, figures 2-4

Tricolpopollenites spp. of the T. henrici type. Tschudy, 1973, p. Bl6, 

pi. 4, figs. 10-11.

Description.—Size 33-58 jam, mean 45 jam, holotype 

41 jam. Tricolporate. Subprolate to perprolate, mostly 

prolate; outline lenticular with pointed to slightly flattened ends. Exine 1.5-2.5 jam thick, tegillate; ectosexine 

0.5 jam thick, endosexine 0.5-1.5 jam thick, nexine about 

0.25-0.5 jam thick. Design distinctly granulate to coarsely 

punctate or finely reticulate. Culpi extending nearly 

from pole to pole, very narrow and deeply invaginated 

almost to the polar axis; ora round to lolongate, 4-6 jam 

long, often indistinct.

terized by its moderately large size, rather indistinct 

ora, and long, very deeply invaginated colpi (profundus, 

L. "deep"). Araliaceoipollenites edmundii (Potonie, 

1931d) Potonie, 1960, and Cornus bremanoirensis Simpson, 1961, have shallower colpi. Yeguapollis colporatus 

Elsik, 1974b, is similar in several ways to A. profundus, 

but in the former, the exine is thickened at the poles, the 

ora are more distinct, an endannulus is present, and the 

design is finer.

Affinity.—Euphorbiaceae, very similar to Euphobia 

and Hippomane.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 22 or 

23/56 counted samples from the Moodys Branch Formation to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group; possibly 

present in the Cockfield Formation. The species ranges 

down to the Sparta Sand of the Claiborne Group 

(Tschudy, 1973, p. B16, pi. 4, figs. 10-11).

Genus FOVEOTRICOLPORITES Pierce, 1961 

Foveotricolporites sp.

Plate 12, figures 5-9

Description.—Size 46-54 jam (three specimens). Prolate; outline elliptical. Tricolporate; colpi narrow, extending nearly full length of grain; ora lolongate, 0.5-

1.5 jam wide, 0.5-3 jam deep, and 5-8 jam long. Exine 

2 jam thick, tegillate, ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio 

2:1:2. Foveolate, the foveolae about 0.3 jam in diameter.

Remarks.—Foveotricolporites rhombohedralis Pierce, 

1961, is prolate spheroidal; Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp. is granulate to coarsely punctate, and the ora 

are rounder and less slitlike; Tricolporopollenites hoshuyamaensis foveolatus Takahashi, 1961, is more broadly 

elliptical in outline, and the ora are round.

Affinity.—Quite possibly Cornaceae.

Occurrence.—Observed in three samples from the 

Forest Hill Sand of western Mississippi and the Red 

Bluff Clay of eastern Mississippi.

Genus ILEX Linnaeus 

Ilex infissa n. sp.

Plate 12, figures 10-14

Description.—Size 19-28 jam, mean 24 jam, holotype 

28 jam. Prolate spheroidal to subprolate. Tricolporate; 

colpi narrow (0.5-1 jam wide), rather deeply invaginated, extending nearly full length of grain, bordered on 

each side by thickenings 2 jam wide; ora distinct, lalongate, slitlike, 0.5 jam wide and 3.5-5 jam long, cutting 

through marginal thickenings of colpi. Exine 1.5-2 jam 

thick, sexine:nexine ratio 2:1, densely clavate, the clavae 

1.3-2 jam long.

Holotype.— Plate 12, figures 10-12, slide 10864 A2, coordinates 23.5 x 116.9, Yazoo Clay, Hole AF^O, 

Hinds County, Miss.

Remarks.—Ilex infissa is characterized by its distinct 

slitlike ora and the low ratio of polar axis:equatorial axis. 

The specific epithet (infissus, Latin, "cut through") refers to the cutting of the ora across the colpi margines.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in five counted samples 

from the Gosport Sand of western Alabama and the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. Some specimens were 

also observed in a lignite sample from the type Forest 

Hill Sand (loc. 4).

Ilex media (Pflug and Thomson) n. comb.

Plate 12, figures 15-16

Tricolporopollenites iliacus medius Pflug and Thomson in Thomson 

and Pflug, 1953, p. 106, pi. 14, figs. 46-60 (basionym).

Ilexpollenites cf. /. iliacus (R. Potonie, 1931) Thiergart, 1937.* Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 73, pi. 2, fig. 22.

Ilexpollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 19, ?18.

Remarks.—The holotype of Ilex iliaca (Potonie, 1931c) 

Martin and Rouse, 1966, has massive elements and is 

more gemmate than clavate. Tricolporopollenites iliacus 

medius has thin clavae and is here raised to species level 

and transferred to Ilex. Pflug and Thomson (in Thomson

*Date given by Engelhardt (1964a, p. 73) for a separate issue in 1937; 

journal was published in 1938.
54 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

and Pflug, 1953) gave a size range of 25-45 /xm for T. 

iliacus medius; my specimens have a size range of 15- 

30

Occurrence. — "Infrequent" to "occasional" in 46/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus VERRUTRICOLPORITES van der Hammen and Wymstra,

1964

Verrutricolporites cruciatus n. sp.

Plate 12, figures 17-19 

Tricolporopollenites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 17-19?

Description. — Size 26-34 //,m, mean 29 /xm, holotype 

31 fj,m. Prolate; outline oval with rounded to slightly 

pointed ends. Tricolporate; colpi narrow, extending about 

four-fifths the length of grain, edges thickened little or 

not at all; ora distinct, lalongate, 1-3 /xm x 3-8 /xm. 

Exine 1.5-2 /xm thick including ornamentation; 

sexine:nexine ratio 1:1; verrucate, the elements irregular 

in design, about 0.5-1 /xm in diameter and 0.3-0.5 /xm 

high; negative reticulum rather well developed.

Holotype.— Plate 12, figures 17-18, slide 10642 A2, coordinates 21.4 x 125.3, Moodys Branch Formation 

at Jackson, Miss.

Remarks. — Verrutricolporites cruciatus is characterized by its lalongate ora and negative reticulum and by 

the fact that the colpi edges are not greatly thickened. 

The epithet cruciatus (Latin, "cross") refers to the 

crosses made by the lalongate ora with the colpi. This 

species might be synonymous with Pollenites rauffii Potonie, 1931a, but the holotype of P. rauffii is difficult to 

interpret. The forms called Pollenites pseudocingulum 

rauffii (Potonie) by Potonie (1934), from the type locality 

of P. rauffii, have round ora and thick colpi margines. 

These specimens may be different from the holotype of 

Pollenites rauffii, and they are quite different from Verrutricolporites cruciatus. Pollenites navicula Potonie, 

1931a, also has thick colpi margines.

Affinity. — Unknown.

Occurrence. — "Infrequent" to "common" in 42/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Verrutricolporites ovalis (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 12, figures 20-21

Pollenites cingulum ovalis Potonie, 1934, p. 83, pi. 4, fig. 8 (basionym).

Tricolporopollenites sp. 5. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 30. 

Tricolporate, rugulose-verrucose pollen. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, pi.

37, fig. 18. 

Unidentified tricolporate pollen having relatively coarse verrucose-rugulose ornament. Elsik, 1974b, pi. 4, fig. 119.

Remarks. — This species is distinguished by the large 

size of the verrucae. In Pollenites cingulum Potonie,

193Id, the exine is granulate, and Verrutricolporites 

ovalis thus belongs to a different genus than P. cingulum.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two counted samples of 

Yazoo Clay; also observed in an uncounted sample from 

the Red Bluff Clay.

Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus n. sp.

Plate 12, figures 22-25

Description.—Size 23-34 /xm (five specimens), holotype 31 fjim. Prolate, outline oval. Tricolporate; colpi 

0.5-1 /xm wide, extending nearly full length of grain; 

ora lolongate, about 3x6 /xm. Exine 0.7-1.2 /xm thick 

at equator and 2-3 /xm thick at poles; sexine:nexine ratio 2-3:1; verrucate, the elements irregular in design, 

0.5-1 fjLm in diameter and 0.2-0.5 /xm high; negative 

reticulum present; exine may be indistinctly tegillate.

Holotype.—Plate 12, figures 22-23, slide 10663 A-l, 

coordinates 18.0 x 115.3, Moodys Branch Formation 

near Rose Hill, Jasper County, Miss.

Remarks.—Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus is characterized by having a thicker exine at the poles (crassus, 

Latin, "thick") than at the equator (tennis, Latin, 

"thin") and by having lolongate ora.

Affinity.—Possibly Fagaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in three samples from the 

Moodys Branch Formation and the lower part of the Yazoo Clay of Mississippi.

Genus NUXPOLLENITES Elsik, 1974b 

Nuxpollenites sp.

Plate 12, figures 26-27 

Nuxpollenites sp. Elsik, 1974b, pi. 4, figs. 138-140.

Description.—In this species, the large verrucae are 

present over the whole exine, but they are larger and 

higher at the poles than at the equator. My specimen is 

29 fjim in length overall.

Remarks.—Nuxpollenites crockettensis Elsik, 1974b, 

has fewer but larger verrucae.

Affinity.—Possibly Pkoradendron (Loranthaceae) according to Elsik (1974b, p. 100).

Occurrence.—One specimen observed from the Gosport Sand at Little Stave Creek. Elsik's (1974b, pi. 4, 

figs. 138-140) specimen is from the Cook Mountain Formation (middle Eocene) of Texas (W. C. Elsik, written 

commun., 1976).

Genus NYSSA Linnaeus 

Nyssa kruschii (Potonie') n. comb.

Plate 13, figure 1

Pollenites kruschi Potonie, 1931b, p. 4, fig. 11 (basionym). 

Tricolporopollenites kruschi (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 

103, pi. 13, figs. 14-63.
PALYNOLOGY 55

Nyssapollenites cf. N. accessorius (R. Potonie, 1934) R. Potonie,

1950.* Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 33. 

Tetracolporites sp. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 76, pi. 4, fig. 50. 

Nyssa sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 16.

Remarks.—This species has long colpi with broad sexinal thickenings of the margines and also nexinal thickenings around the ora; the ora form more than half a circle in optical section and equatorial view; the reticulum 

is very fine. My specimens range from 21 to 42 /am and 

thus include several subspecies of N. kruschii as defined 

by Potonie (1934) and Thomson and Pflug (1953).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 41/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. This 

species apparently ranges down into the Wilcox Group 

(Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84).

Genus NYSSAPOLLENITES Potonie 1960

Nyssapollenites Potonie, 1960, p. 103-104. 

Nyssoidites Potonie, 1960, p. 104.

Remarks.—The validation of the genera Nyssapollenites and Nyssoidites was discussed by Jansonius and 

Hills (1976, cards 1794-1795). The type species do not 

appear to be different enough to warrant placing them in 

separate genera.

Nyssapollenites pulvinus (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 12, figures 28-29 

Pollenites pulvinus Potonie, 1931b, p. 4, fig. 23 (basionym).

Remarks.—Pollenites pseudocruciatus pantherinus 

Potonie, 1934, may be synonymous with this species.

Affinity.—Perhaps Nyssaceae or Cornaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 20/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus RHOIPITES \V ode ho use, 1933

Rhoipites angustus n. sp.

Plate 13, figures 2-8

Tricolporopollenites dolium (R. Potonie, 1931) Thomson and Pflug, 

1953 tmisidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 73, pi. 2, fig. 21.

Tricolporopollenites kruschii (Potonie, 1934) Thomson and Pflug 1953. 

Elsik, 1968b, p. 628, pi. 34, figs. 3a-b only.

Description.—Size 24-35 /am, mean 29 /am, holotype 

32 /am. Prolate spheroidal to prolate; outline oval to diamond shaped, poles rounded to somewhat flattened. Tricolporate; colpi about three-fourths the length of the 

grain and very narrow (sides of colpi may be pressed together), exine not thinned along colpi so that colpi walls 

appear very thick; ora distinct, round, 2-2.5 /am in di-

*Date given by Engelhardt (1964a, p. 74) is 1950; correct date is 1951.

ameter, endannuli apparently lacking. Exine 1 /am thick, 

minutely reticulate.

Holotype.—Plate 13, figure 2, slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 45.5 x 118.0, Moodys Branch Formation at 

Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—The specific epithet (angustus, Latin, 

"narrow, confined") refers to the very narrow colpi in 

this species. Tricolporopollenites kruschii contortus Pflug 

and Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, probably has 

a different design and does not appear to have thick exine around the colpi; Rhoipites bradleyi Wodehouse, 

1933, apparently has lalongate ora and a slightly coarser 

infra?-reticulation. Nyssa kruschii (Potonie, 1931b) n. 

comb, is spheroidal to oblate, but otherwise it is similar 

to Rhoipites angustus in many respects.

Affinity.—Mastixia (Cornaceae) and Nyssa (Nyssaceae) are similar, but the modern grains of both genera 

are endannulate; Rhus barclayi Standley (Anacardiaceae) is also similar.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 49/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group. The 

species may range down into the Paleocene (see Elsik, 

1968b, p. 628, pi. 34, figs. 3a, b).

Rhoipites latus n. sp.

Plate 13, figures 9-13

Tricolporopollenites sp 4. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 29. 

Tricolpopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs.

13a-b.

Tricolporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, fig. 1. 

Tricolporopollenites n. sp. B (Parthenocissus type). Tschudy, 1973, p.

B17, pi. 4, figs. 18-19.

Description.—Size 34-44 /am, mean 39 /am, holotype 

42 /am. Prolate; outline oval. Tricolporate; colpi deep, 

narrow, extending nearly full length of grain, bordered 

by thickenings 1.5-2 /am wide; ora distinct and round, 

slightly lalongate or slightly lolongate, 2.5-3.5 /am in 

greatest dimension, wider than colpi and creating 

depressions in marginal thickenings. Exine exclusive of 

ornamentation 0.5-0.7 /am thick. Exine reticulate; muri 

coarsely clavate in cross section, clavae 1.5 /am high, thin 

baculae present between clavae; muri duplibaculate, 0.5- 

0.8 /am thick and wide; lumina polygonal to longitudinally elongate, 0.5-1.5 /am x 1-2.5 /am.

Holotype.— Plate 13, figures 9-10, slide 10662 A-l, 

coordinates 22.1 x 126.0, Moodys Branch Formation 

near Rose Hill, Jasper County, Miss.

Remarks.—The name (latus, Latin, "wide") refers to 

the wide muri in the species. Horniella secreta (Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, 1960) n. comb, is typically subprolate 

in shape, has more lalongate ora and lacks wide marginal 

thickenings of the colpi; Horniella sp. A also lacks the 

marginal thickenings and has narrower muri; Tricolporopollenites helmstedtensis Pflug in Thomson and Pflug,
56 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

1953, has an indistinct reticulum. Rkoipites cryptoporus 

Srivastava, 1972, has larger ora (3-4 /u,m in diameter) 

and is prolate to prolate spheroidal.

Affinity.—Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970, pi. 5, fig. 

1) and Tschudy (1973, p. B17, pi. 4, figs. 18-19) noted 

a similarity of this species to pollen of Parthenocissus 

(Vitaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 44/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Rhoipites subprolatus n. sp.

Plate 13, figures 14-16

Description.—Size 23-33 /u,m (five measured specimens), holotype 33 /urn. Subprolate; outline broadly oval. 

Tricolporate; colpi deep and very narrow, extending 

nearly full length of grain, bordered by thickenings 1- 

1.5 /u,m wide; ora rather indistinct, round, 2-3 /u,m in 

diameter, cutting part way into the marginal thickenings. Exine excluding ornamentation 0.5 /u,m thick. Exine minutely reticulate; muri finely and densely clavate 

in optical section, clavae 1.5 /u,m high, muri 0.5 /u,m thick.

Holotype.—Plate 13, figures 15-16, slide 10643 A-l, 

coordinates 34.4 x 121.0, Moodys Branch Formation at 

Jackson, Miss.

Remarks.—Rhoipites subprolatus is distinguished by 

its thick, very finely reticulate ornamentation and its 

subprolate shape (to which the specific epithet refers).

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in eight counted samples 

from the Gosport Sand to the Yazoo Clay.

Genus HORNIELLA Traverse, 1955

Remarks.—This genus includes prolate to spheroidal, 

tricolporate, reticulate grains with distinct, lalongate to 

round ora. In Caprifoliipites Wodehouse, 1933, the ora 

are rather obscure; Ailanthipites Wodehouse, 1933, includes retistriate and striate grains; in Rhoipites Wodehouse, 1933, the colpi are bordered by conspicuous thickenings.

Horniella genuine (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 13, figures 17-18

Pollenites genuinus Potonie, 1934, p. 95-96, pi. 5, figs. 22, 30-32, 34;

pi. 6, fig. 34 (basionym). 

Tricolporopollenites genuinus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p.

105, pi. 13, figs. 69-85. 

Tricolporopollenites hoshuyamaensis fossulatus Takahashi, 1961, p.

325, pi. 25, figs. 5-9 ( = T. hoshuyamaensis hoshuyamaensis

Takahashi, 1961, according to Ames and Kremp, 1964, p. 21-113). 

Tricolporopollenites sp. 3. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 73-74, pi. 3, figs.

26-27.

Affinity.—In the Simarubaceae and Anacardiaceae, 

the reticulation is typically finer. Therefore, the species

has been assigned to Horniella rather than to Ailanthipites, even though the lumina are distinctly elongate "parallel with the polar axis. Engelhardt (1964a, p. 73-74) 

noted a similarity of this species with pollen of Belotia, 

Sparmannia, and Triumfetta, all of the Tiliaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in three samples from the 

Cockfield Formation of western Mississippi and the Gosport Sand and Red Bluff Clay of western Alabama, respectively.

Horniella modica (Mamczar) n. comb.

Plate 13, figures 19-20 

Pollenites modicus Mamczar, 1960, p. 220, pi. 14, fig. 205 (basionym).

Remarks.—This species is distinguished by its small 

size (about 20-25 /u,m), rather fine reticulum, the indistinct, round to somewhat lalongate ora, and the deeply 

incised colpi.

Affinity.—Unknown; possibly Rutaceae, Anacardiaceae, or Simarubaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 41/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Horniella sp. A

Plate 13, figures 21-23 

Rhoipites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 21a-b.

Description.—Size 24-39 /u,m (four measured specimens). Subprolate to prolate; outline oval. Tricolporate, 

colpi extending nearly full length of grain, bordered by 

thickenings; ora distinct, circular, about 1.5 /u,m in diameter, wider than colpi; endannuli are present in the illustrated specimen but not in the other specimens. Exine 

excluding ornamentation 0.5 to possibly 1 /u,m thick. Exine reticulate; muri clavate in optical section, clavae 1- 

1.3 /u,m high; muri 0.4 /u,m wide; lumina average about 1 

/u,m in diameter.

Remarks.—Horniella sp. A is distinguished by its 

rather narrow muri and medium-sized lumina and by its 

small round ora. Pollenites formosus Mamczar, 1960, has 

smaller lumina; Rhoipites latus n. sp. has wider muri; 

Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp. has larger and less 

distinct ora.

Affinity.—Pollen of several genera of Vitaceae, illustrated by Straka and Simon (1967, pis. 124/1, figs, la-f, 

and 124/11, figs, la-c, 2a-c), are similar to Horniella 

sp. A in shape, ornamentation, and above all in the long, 

narrow colpi, with narrow, thickened margines and small, 

round ora with narrow endannuli.

Occurrence.—Counted together with Caprifoliipites 

incertigrandis; definitely ranges from the upper part of 

the Claiborne Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg 

Group.
PALYNOLOGY 57

Horniella spp.

Plate 13, figures 24-25

Remarks.—Some of these specimens probably represent Horniella secreta (Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka) n. comb, 

(basionym: Pollenites secretus Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, 

1960, p. 115, pi. 44, fig. 239).

Affinity.—Very similar to pollen of Zanthoxylum 

(Rutaceae). Some may also have been produced by Araliaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 12/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus CAPRIFOLHPITES Wodehouse, 1933

Remarks.—In this genus, the grains are prolate to 

spheroidal, tricolporate and reticulate (not infrareticulate with a smooth surface as stated by Potonie, 1960, p. 

97); the ora are rather indistinct in plan view, in contrast 

to Horniella Traverse, 1955, where the ora are strongly 

expressed.

Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp.

Plate 13, figures 26-29

Description.—Size 26-38 ^tm (nine measured specimens), mean 32 ^tm, holotype 28 ^m. Prolate; outline 

oval. Tricolporate, colpi extending nearly full length of 

grain, bordered internally by thickenings about 1 ^tm 

wide; ora rather distinct and semicircular in optical section, indistinct in plan view, probably round to somewhat 

lalongate, expressed mainly as gaps in marginal thickenings of colpi (pi. 13, figs. 26, 28), about 4-5 ^m wide. 

Exine including ornamentation about 1.3 ^tm thick; exine 

proper 0.3 /am thick. Exine reticulate; muri clavate in 

optical section, clavae 1 /mi high; muri 0.3-0.4 ^m wide, 

lumina 0.5-2 /urn in diameter, averaging about 1 jum.

Holotype.—Plate 13, figures 26-27, slide 14963 C-l, 

coordinates 28.4 x 119.8, Shubuta Member of the Yazoo Clay at Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—Caprifoliipites incertigrandis is characterized by its medium-sized lumina .and rather narrow 

muri and by its large ora which are rather poorly expressed in plan view (incertus, Latin, "obscure"; grandis, Latin, "large," both referring to the ora). Tricolporopollenites sp. 2 of Engelhardt, 1964a, probably belongs to this species. Caprifoliipites viridi-fluminis 

Wodehouse, 1933, is smaller; Horniella secreta (Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, 1960) n. comb, has distinct, lalongate 

ora.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—Counted together with Horniella sp. A; 

the two species together were "infrequent" to "occasional" in 11/56 counted samples. Caprifoliipites incertigrandis is the more abundant of the two species and

probably ranges from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp.

Plate 14, figures 1-2

Description.—These grains match perfectly the description of Caprifoliipites microreticulatus (Pflug and 

Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953) Potonie, 1960, but 

they are only 14-19 ^m in greatest dimension (holotype 

14 jum), whereas the size of C. microreticulatus was 

given as 18-30 ^m.

Holotype.—Plate 14, figure 1, slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.5 x 122.3, Yazoo Clay at Jackson, Miss.

Remarks.—The specific epithet (tantulus, Latin, "so 

small") refers to the small size of the grains in this species. The pollen grain illustrated by Tschudy and Van 

Loenen (1970, pi. 4, fig. 8) as Tricolpopollenites sp. 

probably belongs to this species. Caprifoliipites tantulus 

intergrades morphologically with Salixipollenites parvus n. sp., because in C. tantulus, the ora are small and 

may be indistinct. However, in C. tantulus, the grains 

are oblate spheroidal to prolate spheroidal, and the colpi 

are only one-half to two-thirds the length of the polar 

axis, whereas in S. parvus, the grains are subprolate to 

prolate, and the colpi are two-thirds to three-fourths the 

length of the grain.

Affinity.—Possibly Viburnum (Caprifoliaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 21/56 

counted samples from the Cockfield Formation to the upper part of the Yazoo Clay.

Genus LONICERAPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1962 

Lonicerapollis sp.

Tricolpopollenites sp. aff. Caprifoliaceae cf. Lonicera. Tschudy and 

Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 17.

Affinity.—Pollen of three available species of modern 

Lonicera all have a shape, exine design and structure, 

and apertures similar to those of these fossils. However, 

pollen grains of Triosteum and Linnaea (also Caprifoliaceae) are also similar (Krutzsch, 1962, p. 275).

Occurrence.—Reported by Tschudy and Van Loenen 

(1970) to be in the upper part of the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi. I have not seen the species in my material.

Genus AILANTHIPITES Wodehouse, 1933

Ailanthipites berryi Wodehouse

Plate 14, figures 3-6

Ailanthipites berryi Wodehouse, 1933, p. 512, fig. 44. 

Tricolporopollenites sp. 1. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 73, pi. 3, fig. 25.
58 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Remarks.—Distinguishing features of this species are 

the prolate shape, the distinct, lalongate ora, and the retistriate design.

Affinity.—Similar grains occur in Anacardiaceae 

(Lithraea, Rhus), Leguminosae (Aphanocalyx, Didelotia), Sapindaceae (Harpullia), and Simarubaceae (Ailanthus).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 19/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus RETITRESCOLPITES Sah, 1967

Remarks.—Potonie (1960, p. 95) emended the diagnosis of Tricolpites Couper, 1953, restricting the genus to 

finely reticulate grains. Later, Belsky and others (1965, 

p. 75) again emended the genus, enlarging it to include 

both coarsely and finely reticulate forms. Srivastava 

(1969, p. 55) rejected the latter emendation. As a result, 

coarsely reticulate forms of oblate, tricopate pollen (that 

is, pollen having lumina greater than 1 /am in diameter) 

are now placed in the genus Retitrescolpites.

Retitrescolpites sp.

Tricolpites thomasii Cookson and Pike, 1954 [misidentified]. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72, pi. 2, fig. 17. 

Tricolporites sp. (?Anacardiaceae cf. Spondias. See Tsukada, 1964).

Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, fig. 29.

Remarks.—This species does not belong to Tricolpites 

thomasii as suggested by Engelhardt (1964a), because 

the polar areas are distinctly reticulate like the rest of 

the exine, whereas in T. thomasii, the polar areas are 

nearly smooth.

Occurrence.—Reported to be from the upper part of 

the Cockfield Formation and upper part of the Yazoo 

Clay of western Mississippi by Engelhardt (1964a) and 

Tschudy and Van Loenen (1970), respectively. I have not 

observed the species in my material.

Genus ALANGIOPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1962a 

Alangiopollis sp.

Plate 14, figures 7-8

Description.—Size 42^6 /am (two specimens). Oblate 

spheroidal to suboblate; outline more or less round. Tricolporate; colpi extend about two-thirds the distance to 

poles, bordered by thickenings 1-2.5 /am wide; ora 

round, 4-10 /am in diameter. Exine excluding ornamentation 1 /am thick. Exine reticulate; muri clavate in optical section, clavae 1.5 /xm high, muri 0.5 /am wide and 

duplibaculate; lumina 1-2 /am in diameter.

Remarks.—Alangiopollis javanicoides (Cookson, 

1957) Krutzsch, 1962, is larger and has a finer reticulum; 

A. barghoomiana (Traverse, 1955) Krutzsch, 1962, is 

larger and has a coarser reticulum in which the lumina 

are radially elongate. The specimen called Alangiopollis

barghoomiana! by Krutzsch (1962, pi. 7, figs. 6-9) may 

belong to Alangiopollis sp. 

Affinity.—Alangiaceae, probably Alangium.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in two to four samples 

from the Gosport Sand to the Yazoo Clay.

Genus MYRTACEIDITES Cookson and Pike, 1954 

Myrtaceidites parvus Cookson and Pike

Plate 14, figures 9-11

Myrtaceidites parvus Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 206, pi. 1, figs. 27-

31. 

Myrtaceidites parvus nesus Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 206, pi. 1, figs.

29-31. 

Myrtaceidites parvus anesus Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 206, pi. 1,

figs. 27-28. 

Cupanieidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 23-24.

Remarks.—Grains in this species are smaller than 

grains in Cupanieidites orthoteichus Cookson and Pike, 

1954, the corners are more broadly rounded, and the exine is psilate to punctate rather than reticulate. Cookson 

and Pike did not designate a holotype for M. parvus. 

Plate 1, figure 29 of Cookson and Pike (1954) is herewith 

designated as the lectotype. Myrtaceidites parvus nesus 

thus becomes M. parvus parvus. A third subspecies appears to be present in my material (pi. 14, fig. 11); this 

has polar islands that are sharply infra?-granulate and 

are not delimited by the colpi, which reach only to the 

edge of the islands. The three subspecies were counted 

together.

Affinity.—Probably Myrtus and (or) Eugenia (Myrtaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 19/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus CUPANIEIDITES Cookson and Pike, 1954 emend. Chmura,

1973

Cupanieidites Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 210, pi. 2, figs. 73-78, 83-

85, 87-89. 

Duplopollis Krutzsch, 1959b, p. 144, pi. 34, figs. 25-44; text-fig. 13.

Cupanieidites orthoteichus Cookson and Pike

Plate 14, figure 12

Cupanieidites ortkoteichus Cookson and Pike, 1954, p. 213, pi. 2, figs.

73-78.

Duplopollis orthoteichus (Cookson and Pike) Krutzsch, 1959b, p. 145. 

Duplopollis myrtoides Krutzsch, 1959b, p. 145, pi. 34, figs. 25-44;

text-fig. 13. 

Cupanieidites orthoteichus Cookson and Pike, 1954. Engelhardt, 1964a,

p. 74-75, pi. 3, fig. 34.

Duplopollis sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 19. 

Duplopollis sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 4, figs. 25-27.

Remarks.—Krutzsch (1959b) designated plate 2, figure 76, of Cookson and Pike (1954) as the lectotype of 

Cupanieidites orthoteichus. This specimen is an end 

member of the species, having distinct and almost coarse
PALYNOLOGY 59

reticulation. My specimens are similar to all those of 

Cookson and Pike; that is, they range from sharply to 

very indistinctly reticulate. Krutzsch's' species Duplopollis myrtoides falls within this range of variation.

Affinity.—Specimens of this species from the Tertiary 

of southeastern North America undoubtedly represent 

Cupania (Sapindaceae) at least in part. Amyema subalata (De Wild.) Danser (Loranthaceae) is also very similar (Van Campo, 1966, pi. 2, fig. 14).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 16/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the top of 

the Yazoo Clay.

Genus BOEHLENSIPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1962 

Boehlensipollis hohlii Krutzsch

Plate 14, figures 13-14

Boehlensipollis hohli Krutzsch, 1962, p. 272, text-fig. 2; pi. 3, figs. 

18-30.

Remarks.—This species is distinguished by its 

triangular shape with narrowly rounded corners, syncolporate apertures, and granulate to punctate design.

Affinity. —Elaeagnaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 29/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group, especially in Mississippi.

Genus GOTHANIPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1959a 

Gothanipollis cockfieldensis Engelhardt

Plate 14, figure 16

Gothanipollis sp. 1. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 75, pi. 3, figs. 35-37. 

Gothanipollis cockfieldensis Engelhardt, 1964b, p. 598-600, pi. 1,

figs. 1-4.

Gothanipollis sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig. 20. 

Gothanipollis sp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B16, pi. 4, fig. 4 only.

Remarks.—This species is triangular with straight to 

concave sides and blunt corners that have flaring tips; it 

is syncolporate and punctate to weakly granulate.

Affinity.—Perhaps Loranthus (Loranthaceae); similar 

to pollen of Loranthus eugenioides Humboldt, Bonpland, 

and Kunth illustrated by Kuprianova (1966, pi. 2, fig. 9).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8 or 9/56 counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the 

Yazoo Clay.

Genus BOMBACACIDITES Couper, 1960 emend. Krutzsch, 1970b

Bombacacidites nacimientoensis (Anderson) Elsik

Plate 14, figure 15

Bombacacidites nacimientoensis Anderson, 1960, p. 23, pi. 8, fig. 13. 

Bombacacidites nacimientoensis (Anderson, 1960) Elsik, 1968b, p.

620, pi. 22, figs. 1-2, 4. 

Bombacacidites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. 17-19.

Remarks.—In this species, the outline is triangular 

with nearly straight sides and rather narrowly rounded 

corners; grain is planaperturate and has a reticulum that 

is rather coarse over most of the exine but becomes much 

finer at the corners.

Affinity.—Probably Bombacaceae (Krutzsch, 1970b, 

p. 280).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 14/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus TILIA Linnaeus 

Tilia instructs (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 14, figures 21-22

Tiliae-pollenites instructus Potonie, 1931c, p. 556, fig. 9 (basionym). 

Intratriporopollenites instructus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953,

p. 89, pi. 10, figs. 14-23. 

Tiliaepollenites cf. T. instructus (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie and Venitz,

1934. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 77, pi. 5, fig. 56. 

Tiliaepollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. 16a-b.

Remarks.—This species is characterized by its rather 

large size, very fine reticulum, and broadly rounded triangular shape. Photographs of the holotype and other 

specimens of this species appear in Mai, 1961 (pi. 12, figs. 

1-18).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 17/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus INTRATRIPOROPOLLENITES Pflug and Thomson in 

Thomson and Pflug, 1953

Remarks.—Mai (1961, p. 58) showed that the genus 

Tiliae-pollenites Potonie, 1931b, must be rejected because it is based on a modern grain of Tilia which became 

mixed in with the fossils.

Intratriporopollenites stavensis n. sp.

Plate 14, figures 17-20

Tiliaepollenites sp. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 77, pi. 4, fig. 48. 

Tiliaepollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. 13, 

?lla-b, 714-15.

Description.—Size 16-31 /am, mean 25 /am, holotype 

24 /am. Tricolporate, rarely tetracolporate (pi. 14, figs. 

19, 20). Peroblate; outline rounded triangular, occasionally nearly round. Exine 1 /u,m thick including ornamentation; sexinemexine ratio 2-3:1. Sexine reticulate, the 

muri about 0.3 /am wide and slightly clavate in optical 

section, rising 0.5 /urn or less above exine surface. Lumina polygonal, about 1 /am in diameter, with a small 

granum in the center of each lumen. Sexine slightly overhangs apertures; colpi and ora 1-2 /am wide at equator; 

reticulum extends to edges of apertures. Nexine at the 

apertures thickens perpendicular to sexine; nexine (endannulus) 1.5-2.5 ^m thick around vestibula, thinning 

slightly toward bases of vestibula.
60 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Holotype.— Plate 14, figure 17, slide 10547 A-2, coordinates 28.4 x 112.6, North Twistwood Creek Member of the Yazoo Clay at Little Stave Creek, Clarke 

County, Ala.

Remarks.—Tilia crassipites Wodehouse, 1933, is 

larger; Intratriporopollenites neumarkensis Mai, 1961, 

has a thinner endannulus and a different aperture structure; Bombacacidites reticulatus Krutzsch, 1961, also 

has a thinner endannulus, and it lacks the granum in the 

center of each lumen.

Affinity.—Probably Tiliaceae (a similar aperture 

structure occurs in Diplodiscus paniculatus Turczaninow); possibly Bombacaceae. Somewhat similar to Fremontodendron (Bombacaceae or Sterculiaceae).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 36/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Genus RETICULATAEPOLLIS Krutzsch, 1959a 

Reticulataepollis reticlavata n. sp.

Plate 14, figures 23-26

Description.—Size 16-30 /urn, mean 23 /urn, holotype 

23 /am. Tricolporate. Oblate; outline rounded triangular. 

Exine 0.5 ju,m thick; reticulate, the muri coarsely clavate 

in optical section, muri 0.5-1 /urn thick, clavae 1/5-2 

/am high, projecting slightly above muri; muri 1 ^m 

wide, lumina 1.5-2.5 /urn in diameter. Colpi boat shaped, 

5.5 /am long and 1 ju,m wide; ora 1-1.5 ^m in diameter; 

endannulus 3-5.5 ^m in diameter.

Holotype.— Plate 14, figures 23-24, slide 10558 A1, coordinates 36.7 x 118.8, Gosport Sand at Little 

Stave Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—The specific epithet refers to the reticulate design (reticulum, Latin, "net") and the clavate optical section of the muri (clava, Latin, "club"). In Reticulataepollis intergranulata (Potonie, 1934) Krutzsch, 

1959a (and its probable synonym Transdanubiaepollenites magnus Kedves and Pardutz, 1973), the surface of 

the lumina is granulate.

Affinity.—Kirkia (Simarubaceae) is similar but has 

very long colpi. Krutzsch (1959a, p. 243) suggested a similarity to Euphorbiaceae. Ligustrum ovalifolium Hassk. 

(Oleaceae; illustrated by Aubert and others, 1959, pi. 1, 

figs. 14-17) is also very similar.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 10/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group and the Yazoo Clay.

Reticulataepollis cf. R. intergranulata (Potonie) Krutzsch

Reticulataepollis cf. R. intergranulatus (R. Potonie, 1934) Krutzsch, 

1959a. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 72, pi. 2, figs. 20, 24.

Remarks.— Engelhardt's (1964a, pi. 2, figs. 20, 24) illustrated specimen from the upper part of the Cockfield

Formation at Jackson, Miss., is very similar to Reticulataepollis intergranulata, but it does not appear to have 

granulate lumina. I have not observed Engelhardt's species in my material.

Genus SYMPLOCOS Jacquin

Remarks.—Many species of Tertiary pollen grains 

have been assigned to the form genera Porocolpopollenites Pflug and Symplocoipollenites Potonie. The many 

studies now available on Holocene pollen grains have 

shown that no genera other than Symplocos have grains 

of the Porocolpopollenites-Symplocoipollenites type. 

Erdtman (1952, p. 425) already pointed out that the pollen type of Symplocos is unique. Therefore it seems justified to transfer a number of fossil pollen species to the 

modern genus. Most species previously assigned to the 

Proteaceae from the Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary of 

North America probably belong instead to the Symplocaceae (McLeroy, 1971, p. 96).

The following species are transferred to Symplocos:

Symplocos austella (Partridge) n. comb. 

Basionym.—Symplocoipollenites austellus Partridge 

in Stover and Partridge, 1973, p. 258, pi. 17, fig. 20.

Symplocos calauensis (Krutzsch) n. comb. 

Basionym.—Porocolpopollenites calauensis Krutzsch, 

1961, p. 318, pi. 4, figs. 94-98.

Symplocos latiporis (Pflug and Thomson) n. comb. 

Basionym.—Porocolpopollenites latiporis Pflug and 

Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 93, pi. 10, 

figs. 123-124.

Symplocos microvestibulum (Krutzsch) n. comb. 

Basionym. —Porocolpopollenites microvestibulum 

Krutzsch, 1961, p. 318, pi. 4, figs. 80^85.

Symplocos orbiformis (Pflug and Thomson) n. comb. 

Basionym.—Porocolpopollenites orbiformis Pflug and 

Thomson in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 94, pi. 11, 

figs. 24-26.

Symplocos schwarzbachii (Weyland and Takahashi) n. 

comb.

Basionym.—Porocolpopollenites schwarzbachi Weyland and Takahashi, 1961, p. 101, pi. 43, figs. 41^2.

Symplocos triangula (Potonie) n. comb. 

Basionym.—Pollenites triangulus Potonie, 1931a, p. 

332, pi. 2, fig. 9.

Symplocos vestibuloformis (Pflug) n. comb. 

Basionym. —Porocolpopollenites vestibuloformis Pflug 

in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 93, pi. 10, fig. 122.

Symplocos vestibulum (Potonie) n. comb. 

Basionym.—Pollenites vestibulum Potonie, 1931a, p. 

332, pi. 2, fig. 23.

Symplocos arcuata n. sp.

Plate 15, figures 1-4 

Symplocoipollenites sp. Fairchild and Elsik, 1969, p. 84, pi. 37, fig.
PALYNOLOGY 61

Description. — Size 26-30 jam (six specimens), mean 

28 /am, holotype 26 /am. Oblate or peroblate; outline triangular with convex sides. Tricolporate, colpi extending 

about one-third the distance to poles, not bordered by 

thickenings; ora obscure in polar view; vestibulum slit 

shaped in optical section because both sexine and nexine 

are arched outward at the apertures. Exine 1 /am thick 

excluding ornamentation, weakly tegillate, sexine:nexine 

ratio 1.5:1; at the apertures, sexine is about 1.3 /am thick 

and nexine 1 /am; thickening of exine at apertures (tumescence) produces darker exine color in aperture region. Exine rugulate to verrucate, elements 0.5 /am wide 

and 0.2-0.5 /am high; no negative reticulum present.

Holotype.— Plate 15, figures 1-2, slide 10556 A-l, 

coordinates 31.5 x 114.0, Gosport Sand at Little Stave 

Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks. — Symplocos arcuata is characterized by 

having the nexine arched outward at the apertures (arcuatus, Latin, "bent like a bow") so that the vestibulum 

is a slitlike arc or thin crescent in optical section; in most 

other species of the genus, the nexine is flat or arched 

inward at the aperture so that the vestibulum is more or 

less lens shaped in optical section. Symplocos austella 

(Partridge) n. comb, is similar to S. arcuata but is finely 

granulate.

Occurrence. — "Infrequent" in three counted samples 

and present in one uncounted sample; it ranges from the 

upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower part of 

the Vicksburg Group.

Symplocos ceciliensis (Thiergart) n. comb.

Plate 15, figure 5

Symplocos-pollenites vestibulum ceciliensis Thiergart in Potonie and

others, 1950, p. 61, pi. C, fig. 35 (basionym). 

Symplocoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs.

Remarks. — Symplocos ceciliensis is granulate to verrucate, whereas Symplocos vestibulum vestibulum (Potonie) n. comb, is rather finely granulate. The two forms 

are different enough that they can be considered separate species.

Occurrence. — "Infrequent" in 13/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Symplocos contracts n. sp.

Plate 15, figures 6-9

Symplocoipollenites sp. 1. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 75, pi. 4, fig. 39. 

Triporopollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 3, fig. 13. 

Porocolpopollenites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B15, pi. 3, figs. 5-6.

Description. — Size 22-34 /am, mean 28 /am, holotype 

32 /am. Peroblate; outline triangular with straight to 

slightly convex sides. Tricolporate. Exine finely foveolate and tegillate; midway between apertures it is 1.5-2

/am thick. Nexine 0.5 jam, endosexine 0.7-1 jam, ectosexine 0.3-0.5 jam; sexine thins gradually toward apertures, where it is 0.5-1 jam thick. Colpi 1-2.5 jam long, 

lacking marginal thickenings; ora obscure; vestibula 0.5 

jam or less deep, typically slitlike in optical section.

Holotype.—Plate 15, figures 6-7, slide 10556 A-l, 

coordinates 28.7 x 120.4, Gosport Sand at Little Stave 

Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—The specific epithet (contractus, Latin, 

"compressed, narrowed") refers to the thinning of the 

sexine toward the apertures. In Symplocos vestibulum 

(Potonie, 1931a) n. comb., S. triangula (Potonie, 1931a) 

n. comb., and/S. novae-angliae Traverse, 1955, the sexine does not thin toward the apertures; Symplocos jacksoniana Traverse, 1955, and S. scabripollinia Traverse, 

1955, have concave sides.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 29/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Symplocos gemmata n. sp.

Plate 15, figures 10-14

Symplocoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs.

6a-b. 

Porocolpopollenites spp. Tschudy, 1973, p. B16, pi. 4, figs. 8-9.

Description.—Size 19-31 /am, mean 26 jam, holotype 

29 jam. Tricolporate. Oblate; outline triangular with 

strongly convex to nearly straight sides. Exine 1 jam 

thick, sexinemexine ratio 2:1 except at apertures. Sexine 

indistinctly tegillate and rather sparsely to densely gemmate to granulate, the elements typically varying in size 

on each specimen, from 0.3 to 1.5 jam in diameter and to 

as much as 1 jam in height. Ornamentation covers entire 

exine up to edge of apertures. Colpi 0.5-1 jam wide at 

the equator, narrowing rapidly away from the equator; 

colpi very short, usually not extending beyond endannulus, often barely visible so that some grains look triporate; colpi may be bordered by narrow (0.5-jam-wide), 

smooth margines which wrap around ends of colpi. Shallow vestibula present. Endannuli 2-3 jam thick, with 

ora about 2.5 jam in diameter; sexine does not thicken at 

apertures.

Holotype.— Plate 15, figure 10, slide 10653 A-l, coordinates 20.4 x 125.3, Yazoo Clay near Cynthia, Hinds 

County, Miss.

Remarks.—Symplocos gemmata is distinguished by 

its convex sides and gemmate to granulate ornamentation. The specific epithet (gemmatus, Latin, "with 

buds") refers to the ornamentation. Symplocos latiporis (Pflug and Thomson) n. comb, has straight sides 

and is more finely gemmate. Symplocos calauensis 

(Krutzsch, 1961) n. comb, has a distinctly columellate 

sexine, and the design between the gemmae is distinctly 

punctate.
62 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Affinity.—Similar to modern pollen of Symplocos 

aneityensis de la Rue, illustrated by van der Meijden 

(1970, pi. 6, figs. 1^3).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 13 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the top of 

the Yazoo Clay.

Symplocos jacksoniana Traverse

Plate 15, figures 15-16

Symplocos jacksoniana Traverse, 1955, p. 73, fig. 13 (128). 

Symplocoipollenites jacksonius (Traverse) Potonie, 1960, p. 107. 

Proteacidites sp. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 75, pi. 4, fig. 41. 

Symplocoipollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, fig. 9.

Remarks.—Thomson and Pflug (1953, p. 94, pi. 11, 

figs. 3-23) described and illustrated specimens that 

they attributed to Porocolpopollenites vestibulum (Potonie, 1931a) Thomson and Pflug, 1953 [ = Symplocos 

vestibulum (Potonie) n. comb. ] but that probably belong 

to Symplocos jacksoniana. The holotype of S. vestibulum is granulate (Potonie, 1931a, pi. 2, fig. 23; Potonie 

and others, 1951, p. 61; Potonie, 1960, p. 106-107), 

whereas S. jacksoniana and the specimens of Thomson 

and Pflug are reticulate-rugulate-foveolate.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in six counted samples 

from the Cockfield Formation and the Yazoo Clay.

Symplocos tecta n. sp.

Plate 15, figures 17-20 

Tricolporopollenites sp. 7. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 32.

Description.—Size 26-34 /*m, mean 31 /mi, holotype 

34 /*m. Oblate or peroblate; outline rounded triangular. 

Tricolporate; colpi extend one-third to one-half the distance to poles, not bordered by thickenings; vestibula 

shallow, often slitlike in optical section, sometimes covered by folds; ora obscure in polar view. Exine 3^4 /*m 

thick midway between apertures; tegillate, ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio about 2-4:1:1; sexine 

thins toward apertures. Exine infraverrucate to infrarugulate, elements 0.5-1 /xm wide; very fine negative reticulum present.

Holotype.—Plate 15, figures 17-18, slide 10663 A1. coordinates 23.3 x 112.8, Moodys Branch Formation 

near Rose Hill, Jasper County, Miss.

Remarks.—Symplocos tecta is characterized by its 

thick tegillate exine (tectus, Latin, "covered" = 

tegillate) and fine infrareticulum.

Affinity.—Similar to modern pollen of Symplocos 

glauca Petelot, illustrated by van der Meijden (1970, pi.

2. figs. 4-7).

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 9/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the lower 

part of the Vicksburg Group.

Symplocos? thalmannii (Anderson) n. comb.

Plate 15, figure 21

Proteacidites thalmanni Anderson, 1960, p. 21, pi. 2, figs. 1-4; pi. 10, 

figs. 9-13 (basionym).

Affinity.—Martin and Harris (1974, p. Ill) pointed 

out that this species is brevicolporate and thus does not 

belong to Proteacidites. They also noted that Rouse 

(1962, p. 205) originally considered a similar or identical 

species, Proteacidites terrazus Rouse, 1962, to belong to 

Symplocos.

Occurrence.—These specimens may be reworked. The 

species has previously been reported from the uppermost Cretaceous but not from the Paleocene. On the 

other hand, it occurs in six Mississippi samples ranging 

from Cockfield to Forest Hill in age, and this distribution 

would be unusual if the grains were reworked. Hopkins 

(1967, pi. 4) observed the species in the upper Eocenemedial Oligocene sequence of Oregon. This species includes specimens of rather simple structure and ornamentation, and the grains may have been produced by 

different species or even genera of plants at various 

times during the Late Cretaceous and Tertiary.

Symplocos sp.

Plate 15, figure 22 

Symplocoipollenites sp. 2. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 75, pi. 4, fig. 40.

Description.—Size 30-31 /^m (three specimens, including Engelhardt's illustrated specimen). This species 

is much like Symplocos contracta n. sp. except that it is 

punctate and faintly tegillate, whereas S. contracta is 

foveolate and more or less distinctly tegillate. Symplocos 

sp. may be synonymous with Symplocos schwarzbachii 

(Weyland and Takahashi) n. comb., although the latter is 

slightly larger (40-44 /*m) and is described as being 

"chegranat" (Weyland and Takahashi, 1961, p. 101); the 

illustration of the holotype suggests that the species is 

very finely granulate in design.

Occurrence.—Three specimens known from the Cockfield Formation and the Yazoo Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus NUDOPOLLIS Mug, 1953 

Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson) Elsik

Plate 15, figure 23

Extratriporopollenites terminalis Pflug and Thomson in Thi^ason and

Pflug, 1953, p. 71, pi. 6, figs. 30-36.

Nudopollis terminalis (Pflug and Thomson, 1953) Elsik, 1968b, p. 648. 

Nudopollis spp. of the N. terminalis type. Tschudy, 1973, p. B14, pi.

2, figs. 18-20. 

Nudopollis aff. N. terminalis (Thomson and Pflug) Pflug, 1953. Tschudy,

1975, p. 16, pi. 8, figs. 16-25.
PALYNOLOGY 63

Remarks.—Pflug (1953, p. 161) is considered by most 

writers to be the author of the combination Nudopollis 

terminalis; however, according to the International Code 

of Botanical Nomenclature (Lanjouw and others, 1966, 

Art. 33), in combining the specific epithet with Nudopollis, Pflug did not give "a full and direct reference * * * to 

[the basionym's] author and original publication with 

page or plate reference and date." Thus, the combination was not valid in Pflug's paper.

Affinity. —Unknown.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 15/56 counted samples 

from the upper part of the Claiborne Group to the top of 

zone I (nearly to the top of the Yazoo Clay). This species 

ranges down into the Paleocene of the gulf coast (Elsik, 

1968b, p. 650; Tschudy, 1975, p. 16). According to 

Tschudy (1973,1975) and Elsik (1974b; Elsik and Dilcher, 

1974), Nudopollis terminalis does not range higher than 

the top of the Claiborne Group. However, these authors 

also pointed out that the species reaches its maximum 

relative frequencies in the upper part of the Claiborne; 

thus, it is not surprising that the species is now found to 

range well up into the Jackson.

Genus TETRACOLPOROPOLLENITES Pflug and Thomson in 

Thomson and Pflug, 1953

Remarks.—The synonymy of this genus was discussed 

by Potonie (1966, p. 172-173).

Tetracolporopollenites brevis n. sp.

Plate 16, figures 1-3

Sapotaceoidaepollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs. 

4, 8a-b.

Description.—Size 24-42 /u,m, mean 32 /u,m, holotype 

31 /u,m. Prolate spheroidal to prolate; sides straight to 

convex. Tetracolporate; colpi only one-half to two-thirds 

the length of grain, 0.5 /u,m wide or less, sometimes bordered by narrow thickenings; ora distinct, lalongate, 

about 2-2.5 /u,m x 5-6 /u,m. Exine 1.2-1.5 /u,m thick, 

nexine very thin; exine often slightly thicker in equatorial region, producing darkened equatorial band. Exine 

psilate to faintly punctate.

Holotype.—Plate 16, figure 1, slide 10675 A-l, coordinates 24.2 x 120.0, Yazoo Clay at Yazoo City, Miss.

Remarks.—Tetracolporopollenites brevis is distinguished by its short colpi (brevis, Latin, "short") and 

psilate or nearly psilate exine.

Affinity.—Sapotaceae, perhaps Bumelia.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 8/56 counted samples 

from the Moodys Branch Formation to the Forest Hill 

Sand in western and eastern Mississippi.

Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus (Traverse) n. comb.

Plate 16, figure 4

Manilkara lesquereuxiana Traverse, 1955, p. 70, fig. 12 (120-121) 

(basionym).

Sapotaceoidaepollenites lesquereuxianus (Traverse) Potonie, 1960, p.

109. 

Sapotaceoidaepollenites cf. S. manifestus (R. Potonie, 1931) Potonie,

Thomson, and Thiergart, 1950. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 76, pi. 4, fig.

49. 

Sapotaceoidaepollenites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, figs.

7a-b.

Remarks.—Grains in this species are generally subprolate, psilate to punctate, and tetracolporate and have 

rather long colpi and distinct lalongate ora.

Affinity.—Sapotaceae, probably Manilkara at least in 

part.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 37/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

Tetracolporopollenites megadolium (Potonie) n. comb.

Plate 16, figure 5

Pollenites megadolium Potonie, 1931a, p. 332, pi. 1, figs. 16, 25 (basionym).

Sapotaceoidaepollenites megadolium (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 109. 

Tricolporopollenites sp. 6. Engelhardt, 1964a, p. 74, pi. 3, fig. 31. 

Tricolporites sp. Tschudy and Van Loenen, 1970, pi. 5, fig. 5.

Remarks.—Potonie described this species and its intraspecific variations in detail (Potonie, 1934, p. 88- 

89, pi. 4, figs. 32-34; pi. 5, figs. 2, 4, 5, 7, 9; Potonie and 

Venitz, 1934, p. 42, pi. 4, figs. 120, 122). Specimens from 

the Jackson Group and adjacent strata show the full 

range of variation described by Potonie. However, he included three- and four-colporate specimens in the species, and the former predominated; I have included only 

three-colporate specimens in this species and have placed 

the four-colporate specimens of similar type in the species Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus (Traverse, 

1955) n. comb. Potonie (1934, p. 88) reported a size 

range of 40-80 /u,m for T. megadolium from the Eocene, 

and he reported (in Potonie and Venitz, 1934, p. 42) a 

size range of 20-42 /u,m for the species from the Miocene. 

Thus the size as well as the design and colpus-os relationships are quite variable in this species. My specimens 

were 27-54 /u,m, with a mean of only 35/u,m; most specimens were between 29 and 36 /u,m. Pflug and Thomson 

(in Thomson and Pflug, 1953, p. 108) defined the genus 

Tetracolporopollenites to include both three- and fourcolporate forms, and Potonie (1960, p. 109) included Pollenites megadolium in his genus Sapotaceoidaepollenites, which is a synonym of Tetracolporopollenites.

Affinity.—Sapotaceae. Probably produced at least in 

part by the same plants as Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus (Traverse, 1955) n. comb.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "common" in 40/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.
64 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

TetracolporopoUenites sp.

Plate 16, figure 6

Description. — Size 18 x 21 /tm (one specimen); subprolate. Tetracolporate; colpi narrow, extending one-third 

the length of grain; ora lalongate, 1.5 x 4 ^m, covered 

by thin bulging layer of exine. Exine 0.3 pm thick at 

poles, increasing to 0.5 ^m thick at equator, resulting in 

darkened equatorial band. Exine indistinctly tegillate; 

design granulate.

Remarks. — TetracolporopoUenites sp. is similar to the 

so-called Pollenites manifestus Potonie, 1931b, illustrated by Potonie, 1934 (p. 86-87, pi. 4, figs. 24-31; 

pi. 6, fig. 26). This Eocene species of Potonie (1934) is not 

the same as the Miocene holotype of Pollenites manifestus described in Potonie, 1931b, and redescribed by Potonie and Venitz (1934, p. 41, pi. 4, fig. 117). Potonie and 

Venitz pointed out that the Miocene form (that is, true 

Pollenites manifestus) has longer colpi than the Eocene 

specimens. Thus the Eocene Pollenites manifestus of 

Potonie (1934) should be a new species. My specimen has 

short colpi like Potonie's Eocene "Pollenites manifestus" and it is granulate like that species and like the 

true Pollenites manifestus. However, it is smaller, and 

it has a thinner exine and is subprolate, whereas Potonie's Eocene specimens are prolate. Tetracolporopollenites manifestus (Potonie) Thomson and Pflug, 1953 (p. 

110, pi. 15, figs. 35-43) is still another species, similar to 

Potonie's Eocene "Pollenites manifestus" but psilate. 

The specimen that Fairchild and Elsik (1969, p. 83, pi. 

37, fig. 7) labeled Sapotaceae(?) is similar to TetracolporopoUenites sp. but is psilate.

Affinity. — Sapotaceae.

Occurrence. — One specimen observed from the Yazoo 

Clay of western Mississippi.

Genus FOVEOSTEPHANOCOLPORITES Leidelmeyer, 1966 

Foveostephanocolporites bellus n. sp.

Plate 16, figures 7-12

Description. — Size 25-36 pm (four specimens), holotype 36 (j,m. Subprolate to prolate, with broadly rounded 

to flattened poles. Stephanocolporate (12 colpi), colpi extending nearly full length of grain, 1 /tm wide; some of 

the colpi may widen to 1.5-2 pm wide at the ora; width 

of intercolpia at the equator 2-3 /urn. Edges of colpi not 

modified. Zonorate, thinning of exine forming a pale 

band 4-6 /tm wide at the equator. Exine at poles 0.5-1 

/u,m thick, thickening toward the equator, exine at edge 

of orate band twice as thick as at the poles; orate band 

formed by an abrupt loss of the inner half of the exine. 

Exine stratification rather obscure, tegillum lacking or 

columellae only faintly present; at the poles, 

ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio is apparently 1:2:1; 

near the equator, sexine:nexine ratio is apparently 1:1,

and nexine is lacking in the orate band. Thus, most of the 

thickening of the exine from the poles toward the equator is probably due to thickening of the nexine. Exine 

foveolate, the pits 0.5 pm in diameter, two to three,irregular rows of them present down each intercolpial 

strip.

Holotype.— Plate 16, figures 7-8, slide 10557 A-2, 

coordinates 25.0 x 119.6, Gosport Sand at Little Stave 

Creek, Clarke County, Ala.

Remarks.—The specific epithet bellus is Latin for 

"pretty." Foveostepkanocolporites liracostatus Leidelmeyer, 1966, may be zonorate, but it has a circumequatorial bulge and is much larger.

Affinity.—Perhaps Polygalaceae.

Occurrence.—Known from the Gosport Sand at Little 

Stave Creek and the Cockfield Formation-Moodys Branch 

Formation transition zone and the lower part of the Yazoo Clay at Jackson, Miss.

Genus ERICIPITES Wodehouse, 1933 

Ericipites aff. E. ericius (Potonie) Potonie

Plate 16, figures 13-14

Pollenites ericius Potonie, 1931a, p. 332, pi. 2, fig. 25. 

Ericipites ericius (Potonie) Potonie, 1960, p. 138.

Description.—Size of tetrad 25-36 /urn. Tetrad very 

compact, only slight indentations present in the overall 

outline where grains meet. Tricolporate; colpi one-half to 

two-thirds of the radius of individual grain; ora inconspicuous, round, 1 /tm or less in diameter. Colpi of adjacent 

grains meet at the junctures of the grains two by two 

(Fischer's rule). Exine 1-1.5 pm thick, ectosexine: 

endosexine:nexine ratio about 1:1.3:1; columellae apparently lacking or faintly visible; exine punctate.

Remarks.—Krutzsch (1970c, pi. 54, figs. 1-6 and 7- 

10) provided photomicrographs of the holotype and lectotype, respectively, of Ericipites ericius and E. callidus (Potonie, 1931a) Krutzsch, 1970c. The holotype of E. 

ericius may have a thicker exine than the Jackson-Vicksburg specimens, but it is also possible that folds are present in the holotype which make the exine appear thicker 

than it really is; specimens attributed to E. ericius by 

Sontag (1966, pi. 69, figs. 2-4) have exines that are only 

about 1-1.5 pm thick. The holotype of E. ericius has 

colpi that are slightly longer than one-half the radius of 

the individual grains, and the exine appears to be punctate. Colpi are not visible in the photomicrograph of the 

lectotype of E. callidus, but according to Krutzsch (1970c, 

p. 422), E. callidus and E. ericius may be synonyms of 

each other. The exine of the lectotype of E. callidus appears to be weakly granulate in design, but columellae 

are only faintly visible. The holotype of Ericipites acastus (Potonie, 1931b) Krutzsch, 1970c, appears to be sim-
REFERENCES CITED 65

ilar in all respects to that of E. ericius. Sontag (1966, pi. 

70, fig. 5) and Krutzsch (1970c, p. 422) interpreted E. 

acastus as including forms that have heavy folds along 

the junctures of the grains, but this is a characteristic of 

the specimen that Potonie (1931b, fig. 2) labelled Pollenites cf. acastus, and the holotype of E. acastus probably 

does not show this feature. In Ericipites longisulcatus 

Wodehouse, 1933, the colpi are probably rather broad, 

but otherwise the grains may be similar to the JacksonVicksburg specimens; however, the morphology of E. 

longisulcatus is poorly known. The ora in Ericipites 

compactipolliniatus (Traverse, 1955) Potonie, 1960, are 

narrow and lalongate.

Affinity.—Probably Ericaceae.

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" in 15/56 counted samples 

from the Moodys Branch Formation to the lower part of 

the Vicksburg Group; mostly in the upper part of the Yazoo Clay, Forest Hill Sand, and Red Bluff Clay.

Ericipites redbluffensis n. sp.

Plate 16, figures 15-18

Description.—Size of tetrad 27-32 /am, mean 29 /am, 

holotype 29 /am. Distinct notches present in outline of 

tetrad where grains meet. Individual grains more or less 

spheroidal; outline of grain in polar view triangular with 

concave to convex sides. Tricolpate with definite geniculi 

and probably no ora, colpi extending nearly full length of 

grain or sometimes syncolpate. Colpi of adjacent grains 

probably meet fundamentally according to Fischer's rule, 

but because the grains are syncolpate or nearly so, colpi 

of all four grains of the tetrad meet at or nearly at the 

center of the tetrad. Exine 1 /am thick, tegillate, ectosexine:endosexine:nexine ratio 1:2:1; sharply infragranulate 

to finely infraverrucate; outline rough.

Holotype.—Plate 16, figure 15, slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 28.5 x 126.1, Red Bluff Clay near Hiwannee, 

Wayne County, Miss.

Remarks.—Ericipites redbluffensis is characterized 

by its long, geniculate colpi and infragranulate to finely 

infraverrucate design. InLaxipollis laxa (Traverse, 1955) 

Krutzsch, 1970c, the colpi of each grain in polar view 

form a triangle; in Ericipites redbluffensis, the colpi of 

individual grains in polar view form a "trilete mark."

Affinity. —Ericaceae?

Occurrence.—"Infrequent" to "occasional" in 13/56 

counted samples from the upper part of the Claiborne 

Group to the lower part of the Vicksburg Group.

REFERENCES CITED

Ames, H. T., and Kremp, G. 0. W., eds., 1964, Early and late Tertiary 

spores and pollen, v. 21 of Catalog of fossil spores and pollen: University Park, Pa., Pennsylvania State Univ., 172 p.

Anderson, R. Y., 1960, Cretaceous-Tertiary palynology, eastern side 

of the San Juan basin, New Mexico: New Mexico Bur. Mines and 

Mineral Resources Mem. 6, 58 p., 11 pis.

Aubert, Jean, Charpin, Huguette, and Charpin, Jacques, 1959, fitude 

palynologique de quelques Oleacees de Provence: Pollen et Spores, 

v. 1, p. 7-13, 1 pi.

Bandy, 0. L., 1949, Eocene and Oligocene Foraminifera from Little 

Stave Creek, Clarke County, Alabama: Bulls. Am. Paleontology, 

v. 32, no. 131, 210 p.

Belsky, C. Y., Boltenhagen, E., and Potonie, R., 1965, Sporae dispersae der Oberen Kreide von Gabun, aquatoriales Afrika: Palaont. 

Zeitschr., v. 39, p. 72-53, pis. 12, 13.

Berggren, W. A., 1972, A Cenozoic time-scale—some implications for 

regional geology and paleobiogeography: Lethaia, v. 5, p. 195- 

215, 9 figs.

Berry, E. W., 1924, The middle and upper Eocene floras of southeastern North America: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 92, 206 p., 9 

figs., 65 pis.

Bicker, A. R., Jr., 1965, Hinds County structural geology, in Moore, 

W. H., Bicker, A. R., Jr., McCutcheon, T. E., and Parks, W. S., 

Hinds County geology and mineral resources: Mississippi Geol. 

Econ. and Topog. Survey Bull. 105, p. 147-156.

Blake, D. B., 1950, Gosport Eocene Ostracoda from Little Stave 

Creek, Alabama: Jour. Paleontology, v. 24, p. 174-184, pis. 29- 

30.

Blanpied, B. W., and Hazzard, R. T., 1938, Correlation of Cockfield 

and Gosport formations, eastern Mississippi and western Alabama: 

Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 22, p. 309-314.

Blow, W. H., 1969, Late middle Eocene to recent planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy, in Bronnimann, P., and Renz, H. H., eds., 

Proceedings of the First International Conference on Planktonic 

Microfossils, Geneva, 1967: .Leiden, E. J. Brill, v. 1, p. 199-421, 

43 figs., 54 pis.

Bolkhovitina, N. A., 1956, Atlas spor i pyltsy iz yurskikh i nizhnemelovykh otlozhennii Vilyuiskoi vpadiny [Atlas of spores and pollen 

from Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Vilyui 

depression]: Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 2, 185 p., 25 

pis.

———1961, Iskopaemye i sovremennye spory semeTstva skhizemykh 

[Fossil and modern spores of the Schizaea family]: Akad. Nauk 

SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 40, 177 p., 41 pis.

Bramlette, M. N., and Wilcoxon, J. A., 1967, Middle Tertiary calcareous nannoplankton of the Cipero section, Trinidad, W. I.: Tulane 

Studies Geology, v. 5, p. 93-131.

Bybell, L. M., 1975, Middle Eocene calcareous nannofossils at Little 

Stave Creek, Alabama: Tulane Studies Geology and Paleontology, 

v. 11, p. 177-252.

Bybell, L. M., and Gartner, Stefan, 1972, Provincialism among midEocene calcareous nannofossils: Micropaleontology, v. 18, p. 319- 

336, 5 pis.

Chawner, W. D., 1936, Geology of Catahoula and Concordia Parishes: 

Louisiana Geol. Survey Geol. Bull. 9, 232 p.

———1952, Claiborne Bluff section, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., Claiborne of western Alabama and eastern Mississippi: Mississippi 

Geol. Soc., Ninth Field Trip, Jackson, Miss., Sept. 26-27, 1952, 

Guidebook, p. 60, 1 section.

Cheetham, A. H., 1957, Eocene-Oligocene boundary, eastern Gulf 

Coast region: Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs. Trans., v.' 7, p. 89- 

97.

———1963, Late Eocene zoogeography of the eastern Gulf Coast region: Geol. Soc. America Mern. 91, 113 p.

Chmura, C. A., 1973, Upper Cretaceous (Campanian-Maastrichtian) 

angiosperm pollen from the western San Joaquin Valley, California, U.S.A.: Palaeontographica, v. 141, Abt. B, p. 89-171.

Cookson, I. C., 1947, Plant microfossils from the lignites of Kerguelen 

Archipelago: British, Australian and New Zealand [B.A.N.Z.] 

Antarctic Research Expedition, 1929-1931, Repts., Ser. A, v. 2, 

pt. 8, p. 127-142, pis. 13-17.
66 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

—1953, Difference in microspore composition of some samples 

from a bore at Comaum, South Australia: Australia Jour. Botany, 

v. 1, p. 462^73. 

-1957, On some Australian Tertiary spores and pollen grains that

extend the geological and geographical distribution of living genera: Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., v. 69, p. 41-53.

Cookson, I. C., and Pike, K. M., 1954, Some dicotyledonous pollen 

types from Cainozoic deposits in the Australian region: Australian 

Jour. Botany, v. 2, p. 197-219, 2 pis.

Couper, R. A., 1953, Upper Mesozoic and Cainozoic spores and pollen 

grains from New Zealand: New Zealand Geol. Survey Paleont. 

Bull. 22, 77 p., 9 pis.

———1960, New Zealand Mesozoic and Cainozoic plant microfossils: 

New Zealand Geol. Survey Paleont. Bull. 32, 87 p.

Cranwell, L. M., 1953, New Zealand pollen studies, the monocotyledons: Auckland Inst. and Museum Bull. 3, 91 p., 8 pis.

Davies, A. M., Eames, F. E., and Savage, R. J. G., 1975, Tertiary 

faunas. Vol. II, The sequence of Tertiary faunas: New York, Am. 

ElsevierPub. Co., 447 p.

Deboo, P. B., 1965, Biostratigraphic correlation of the type Shubuta 

Member of the Yazoo Clay and Red Bluff Clay with their equivalents in southwestern Alabama: Alabama Geol. Survey Bull. 80, 

84 p.

Dilcher, D. L., 1973, A revision of the Eocene flora of southeastern 

North America: Palaeobotanist, v. 20, p. 7-18.

Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, Julia, 1960, Paralelizacja pokladow wiegla 

brunatnego wojewodztwa bydgoskiego i poznariskiego [Part of article translated as "Correlation of brown coal seams from the provinces of Poznari and Bydgoszcz"], in Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, Julia, and Mamczar, Jadwiga, Stratygrafia sfodkowego miocenu polski 

sfodkowej na podstawie analizy sporowo-pylkowej wegla brunatnego z wojewodztwa bydgoskiego i poznariskiego [Stratigraphy of 

the middle Miocene in central Poland based on spore and pollen 

analysis of brown coal from the provinces of Bydgoszcz and Poznanl: [Poland] Inst. Geol. Bull. 157, p. 68-133, 30 pis. (English 

translation, p. 223-243).

Elsik, W. C., 1968a, Palynology of a Paleocene Rockdale lignite, Milam 

County, Texas. I. Morphology and taxonomy: Pollen et Spores, v. 

10, p. 263-314, pis. 1-15.

———1968b, Palynology of a Paleocene Rockdale lignite, Milam County, 

Texas. II. Morphology and taxonomy (end): Pollen et Spores, v. 

10, p. 599-664, pis. 16-44.

———1974a, Nothofagus in North America: Pollen et Spores, v. 16, p. 

285-299, 3 pis. 

-1974b, Characteristic Eocene palynomorphs in the Gulf Coast,

U.S.A.: Palaeontographica, v. 149, Abt. B, p. 90-111, 4 pis.

Elsik, W. C., and Dilcher, D. L., 1974, Palynology and age of clays 

exposed in Lawrence clay pit, Henry County, Tennessee: Palaeontographica, v. 146, Abt. B, p. 65-37, pis. 27-31.

Engelhardt, D. W., 1964a, Plant microfossils from the Eocene Cockfield Formation, Hinds County, Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Econ. 

and Topog. Survey Bull. 104, p. 65-96, 5 pis.

———1964b, A new species of Gothanipollis Krutzsch from the Cockfield Formation (middle Eocene) of Mississippi: Pollen et Spores, 

v. 6, p. 597-600, 1 pi.

Erdtman, Gunnar, 1952, Pollen morphology and plant taxonomy. Angiosperms (An introduction to palynology. I): Waltham, Mass., 

Chronica Botanica Co., 539 p., 261 figs.

———1954, On the occurrence of olacaceous pollen grains in Eocene 

deposits in Germany: Svensk Bot. Tidskr., v. 48, no. 4, p. 804- 

805.

——1957, Pollen and spore morphology/plant taxonomy. Gymnospermae, Pteridophyta, Bryophyta (An introduction to palynology. 

II): New York, The Ronald Press Co., 151 p., 265 figs., 5 pis.

Fairchild, W. W., and Elsik, W. C., 1969, Characteristic palynomorphs 

of the Lower Tertiary in the Gulf Coast: Palaeontographica, v. 

128, Abt. B, p. 81^89, pis. 37-38.

Fisher, W. L., 1964, Sedimentary patterns in Eocene cyclic deposits, 

northern Gulf Coast region: Kansas Geol. Survey Bull. 169, p. 

151-170.

Fowler, Keith, 1971, A new species of Aglaoreidia Erdtm. from the 

Eocene of southern England: Pollen et Spores, v. 13, p. 135-147, 

Ipl.

Frederiksen, N. 0., 1969, Stratigraphy and palynology of the Jackson 

Stage (upper Eocene) and adjacent strata of Mississippi and western Alabama: Madison, Wis., Univ. Wisconsin, unpub. Ph.D. dissert. , 355 p.

———1973, New mid-Tertiary spores and pollen grains from Mississippi and Alabama: Tulane Studies Geology and Paleontology, v. 

10, p. 65-86, 3 pis.

Gardner, Julia, 1957, Little Stave Creek, Alabama—paleoecologic study, 

in Treatise on marine ecology and paleoecology: Geol. Soc. America Mem. 67, v. 2, p. 573-587.

Gartner, Stefan, Jr., 1971, Calcareous nannofossils from the JOIDES 

Blake Plateau cores, and revision of Paleogene nannofossil zonation: Tulane Studies Geology and Paleontology, v. 8, p. 101-121, 

5 figs., 5 pis.

Gartner, Stefan, Jr., and Smith, L. A., 1967, Coccoliths and related 

calcareous nannofossils from the Yazoo Formation (Jackson, late 

Eocene) of Louisiana: Kansas Univ. Paleont. Contr.—Paper 20, 7 

p., 12 pis.

Geological Society of America, Southeastern Section, 1964, Trip 1— 

Jackson-Vicksburg type sections, in Geological Society of America 

Guidebook for field trips, 1964 ann. mtg., Baton Rouge, La., April 

9-12, 1964: P. 1-12.

Graham, Alan, ed., 1972, Floristics and paleofloristics of Asia and eastern North America: New York, Elsevier Pub. Co., 278 p.

Graham, Alan, and Jarzen, D. M., 1969, Studies in neotropical paleobotany. I. The Oligocene communities of Puerto Rico: Missouri 

Bot. Garden Annals, v. 56, p. 308-357, 89 figs.

Gray, Jane, 1960, Temperate pollen genera in the Eocene (Claiborne) 

flora, Alabama: Science, v. 132, no. 3430, p. 808-S10, 1 fig., 1 

table.

Hammen, Thomas van der, and Wijmstra, T. A., 1964, A palynological 

study on the Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous of British Guiana: 

Leidse Geol. Meded., v. 30, p. 183-241.

Harris, W. K., 1965, Basal Tertiary microfloras from the Princetown 

area, Victoria, Australia: Palaeontographica, v. 115, Abt. B, p. 

75-106, pis. 24-29.

Hazel, J. E., 1970, Binary coefficients and clustering in biostratigraphy: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 81, p. 3237-3252.

Hendy, W. J., Jr., 1948, Notes on the stratigraphy of northeastern 

Wayne County, Mississippi, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., Upper 

Eocene, Oligocene, and lower Miocene of central Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Soc., Sixth Field Trip [Jackson, Miss.], June 18-20, 

1948, Guidebook: p. 25-31.

Hopkins, W. S., Jr., 1967, Palynology and its paleoecological application in the Coos Bay area, Oregon: Ore Bin, v. 29, no. 9, p. 161- 

183, 5 pis.

Horstman, Elwood, and Gardner, W. E., 1960, Introduction to first 

day's trip and Road log—first day, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., The 

Cenozoic of southeastern Mississippi and southwestern Alabama: 

Mississippi Geol. Soc., 15th Field Trip, Jackson, Miss., May 12- 

14, 1960, p. 7-10 and p. 11-17.

Howe, R. C., and Howe, H. J., 1971, Stratigraphic and paleoecologic 

significance of ostracods from Shubuta Clay (Tertiary) of Mississippi [abs.]: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 55, p. 344.

———1973, Ostracodes from the Shubuta Clay (Tertiary) of Mississippi: Jour. Paleontology, v. 47, p. 629-656.
REFERENCES CITED 67

Huddlestun, P. F., 1966, Fades change within upper Eocene-basal Oligocene deposits in Alabama, in Copeland, C. W., ed., Facies 

changes in the Alabama Tertiary—Guidebook for the fourth annual 

field trip, Dec. 1966: University, Ala., Alabama Geol. Soc., p. 41- 

42.

Huff, W. J., 1970, The Jackson Eocene Ostracoda of Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Econ. and Topog. Survey Bull. 114, 289 p., 20 figs., 

27 pis.

Hughes, N. F., 1963, The assignment of species of fossils to genera: 

Taxon, v. 12, p. 336-337.

Ibrahim, A. C., 1933, Sporenformen des Aegirhorizonts des Ruhr-Reviers: Wurzburg, Dissertationsdruckerei K. Triltsch, 46 p.

Ivey, J. B., 1957, Geology and ground water in the Monroeville area, 

Alabama: Alabama Geol. Survey Bull. 66, 116 p.

Jansonius, Jan, and Hills, L. V., 1976, Genera file of fossil spores and 

pollen: Calgary, Calgary Univ. Dept. Geology, Spec. Pub., 3,431 

cards.

Kedves, Miklos, 1960, Etudes palynologiques dans le bassin de Dorog, 

I: Pollen et Spores, v. 2, p. 89-118.

———1961, Etudes palynologiques dans le bassin de Dorog, II: Pollen 

et Spores, v. 3, p. 101-153, 10 pis. 

-1969, Palynological studies on Hungarian early Tertiary deposits. English translation by B. Balkay: Budapest, Akademiai Kiado,

84 p., 22 pis. 

Kedves, Miklos, and Pardutz, A., 1973, Ultrastructure investigations

of angiospermatophyte pollens from the lower Eocene: Acta Botanica, v. 18, p. 135-154, 9 pis. 

Kremp, G. 0. W., 1949, Pollenanalytische Untersuchung des miozanen

Braunkohlenlagers von Konin an der Warthe: Palaeontographica,

v. 90, Abt. B, p. 53-93.

———1967, Tetrad markings of pteridophytic spores and their evolutionary significance: Rev. Palaeobotany and Palynology, v. 3, p. 

311-523, 6 figs., Ipl.

Kremp, G. 0. W., Ames, H. T., and Kovar, A. J., eds., 1960, Jurassic 

and Cretaceous spores and pollen, v. 10 of Catalog of fossil spores 

and pollen: University Park, Pennsylvania State Univ., 180 p.

Krutzsch, Wilfried, 1959a, Mikropalaontologische (sporenpalaontologische) Untersuchungen in der Braunkohle des Geiseltales: Geologie Beihefte, no. 21-22, 425 p., 49 pis.

———1959b, Einige neue Formgattungen und -arten von Sporen and 

Pollen aus der mitteleuropaischen Oberkreide und dem Tertiar: 

Palaeontographica, v. 105, Abt. B, p. 125-157, pis. 31-35.

———1960, Ueber Thomsonipollis magnificus (Th. & Pf. 1953) n. 

fgen. n. comb, und Bemerkungen zur regionalen Verbreitung einiger Pollengruppen im alteren Palaogen: Freiberger Forschungshefte, no. C 86, p. 54-65, 5 pis.

———1961, Beitrag zur Sporenpalaontologie der praoberoligozanen 

kontinentalen und marinen Tertiarablagerungen Brandenburgs: 

Geol. Gesell. DDR Ber., v. 5, p. 290-343, 5 pis.

———1962, Stratigraphisch bzw. botanisch wichtige neue Sporen-und 

Pollenformen aus dem deutschen Tertiar: Geologie, v. 11, no. 3, p. 

265-306, 10 pis.

———1963, Die Sporen der Anthocerotacea und der Lycopodiaceae, 

Lf. II of Atlas der mittel- und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen- und 

Pollen- sowie der Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas: Berlin, VEB Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, 141 p., 

50 figs., 50 pis.

———1966, Zur Kenntnis der praquartaren periporaten Pollenformen: 

Geologie Beihefte, v. 15, no. 55, p. 16-71.

———1970a, Monoporate, monocolpate, longicolpate, dicolpate und 

ephedroide (polyplicate) Pollenformen, Lf. VII of Atlas der mittelund jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen- und Pollen- sowie der Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas: Jena, VEB Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, 175 p.

—1970b, Einige neue Pollenformen aus den Familien der Tiliaceen, Bombacaceen und Sterculiaceen aus dem mitteleuropaischen Alttertiar: Jahrb. Geologie, v. 3 (1967), p. 275-307, 2 

figs., 7 pis.

—1970c, Zur Kenntnis fossiler dispersen Tetradenpollen: Palaontologische Abh., v. 3, Abt. B, p. 39^434. 

-1971, Coniferenpollen (Saccites und "Inaperturates"), Lf. VI of

Atlas der mittel- und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen- und Pollensowie der Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas: Jena, 

VEB Gustav Fischer Verlag, 234 p.

Krutzsch, Wilfried, Sontag, Erika, and Pacltova, Blanka, 1963, Sphagnaceoide und selaginellaceoide Sporenformen, Lf. Ill of Atlas der 

mittel- und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen- und Pollen- sowie der 

Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas: Berlin, VEB 

Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, 128 p., 19 figs., 43 pis.

Kuprianova, L. A., 1965, Palinologia serezhkotsvetnykh [The palynology of the Amentiferae]: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Komarov Bot. Inst, 

214 p., 48 pis.

———1966, A tentative code of the ancient and derivative characters 

of pollen grains of angiosperms: Palaeobotanist, v. 15, p. 35-37, 2 

pis.

Lanjouw, J., and others, eds., 1966, International code of botanical nomenclature adopted by the Tenth International Botanical Congress, Edinburgh, August, 1964: Utrecht, Netherlands, Internat. 

Assoc. Plant Taxonomy, 402 p. (In English, French, and German.) 

Leffingwell, H. A., 1971, Palynology of the Lance (Late Cretaceous) 

and Fort Union (Paleocene) formations of the type Lance area, 

Wyoming, in Kosanke, R. M., and Cross, A. T., eds., Symposium 

on palynology of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary: Geol. 

Soc. America Spec. Paper 127, p. 1-64. 

Leidelmeyer, P., 1966, The Paleocene and lower Eocene pollen flora of

Guyana: Leidse Geol. Meded., v. 38, p. 49-70, 5 pis. 

Levin, H. L., and Joerger, A. P., 1967, Calcareous nannoplanktonfrom 

the Tertiary of Alabama: Micropaleontology, v. 13, p. 163-182, 4 

pis.

Luper, E. E., Angurarohita, Rung, and Baughman, W. T., 1972, Smith 

County geology and mineral resources: Mississippi Geol. Econ. and 

Topog. Survey Bull. 116, 189 p. 

Machin, Jane, 1971, Plant microfossils from Tertiary deposits of the

Isle of Wight: New Phytologist, v. 70, p. 851-872, 2 pis. 

MacNeil, F. S., 1944, Oligocene stratigraphy of southeastern United 

States: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 28, p. 1313- 

1354, 1 fig.

———1946, The Tertiary formations of Alabama, in Southeastern Geological Society, 4th Field Trip [southeastern Alabama], Sept. 27- 

29, 1946, Guidebook: p. 1-64. 

-1966, Middle Tertiary sedimentary regimen of Gulf Coastal region: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 50, p. 2344-2365.

Maher, L. J., Jr., 1972, Nomograms for computing 0.95 confidence limits of pollen data: Rev. Palaeobotany and Palynology, v. 13, p. 

85-93, 6 figs.

Mai, D. H., 1961, Ueber eine fossile Tiliaceen-Blu'te und tilioiden Pollen 

aus dem deutschen Tertiar: Geologie, no. 32, p. 54-93, 3 figs., pis. 

9-12.

Mamczar, Jadwiga, 1960, Standard section of the middle Miocene for 

central Poland, in Doktorowicz-Hrebnicka, Julia, and Mamczar, 

Jadwiga, Stratygrafia srodkowego miocenu polski srodkowej na 

podstawie analizy sporowo-pylkowej wegla brunatnego z wojewodztwa bydgoskiego i poznariskiego. [Stratigraphy of the middle 

Miocene in central Poland based on pore and pollen analysis of 

brown coal from the provinces of Bydgoszcz and Poznah]: [Poland] 

Inst. Geol. Bull. 157, p. 193-222, 14 pis.

Manum, Svein, 1960, On the genus Pityosporites Seward 1914: Nytt 

Magasin for Botanikk, v. 8, p. 11-15, 1 pi.
68 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

———1962, Studies in the Tertiary flora of Spitsbergen, with notes on 

Tertiary floras of Ellesmere Island, Greenland, and Iceland, a palynological investigation: Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 125, 127 p., 26 

figs., 21 pis.

Martin, A. R. H., and Harris, W. K., 1974, Reappraisal of some palynomorphs of supposed proteaceous affinity: Grana, v. 14, p. 108- 

113.

Martin, H. A., and Rouse, G. E., 1966, Palynology of Late Tertiary 

sediments from Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia: Canadian Jour. Botany, v. 44, p. 171-208, 12 pis.

Martini, Erlend, 1969, Nannoplankton aus dem Latdorf (locus typicus) 

und weltweite Parallelisierungen im oberen Eoza'n und unteren 

Oligozan: Senckenbergiana Lethaea, v. 50, p. 117-159, 4 figs., 4 

pis.

———1971, Standard Tertiary and Quaternary calcareous nannoplankton zonation, in Farinacci, Anna, and Matteuci, R., eds., Proceedings of the II Planktonic Conference, Roma, 1970: Rome, Edizioni 

Tecnoscienza, v. 2, p. 739-785.

Mathur, Y. K., 1966, On the microflora in the Supra-trappeans of 

Western Kutch, India: Geol., Mining and Metall. Soc. India Quart. 

Jour., v. 38, p. 33-51, 2 pis.

May, J. H., 1974, Wayne County geology, in May, J. H., and others, 

eds., Wayne County geology and mineral resources: Mississippi 

Geol. Econ. and Topog. Survey Bull. 117, p. 13-194.

McLeroy, C. A., 1971, Late Cretaceous angiosperm pollen from the 

western San Joaquin Valley, California tabs.]: Geoscience and 

Man, v. 3, p. 95-96.

Meijden, R., van der, 1970, A survey of the pollenmorphology of the 

Indo-Pacific species ofSymplocos (Symplocaceae): Pollen et Spores, 

v. 12, p. 513-551, 7 pis.

Mellen, F. F., 1940, Geology, in Mellen, F. F., and McCutchen, T. E., 

Yazoo County mineral resources: Mississippi Geol. Survey Bull. 

39, p. 9-72.

Meyer, B. L., 1956, Mikrofloristische Untersuchungen an jungtertiaren Braunkohlen im ostlichen Bayern: Geologica Bavarica, no. 25, 

p. 100-127, 5 pis.

Mississippi Geological Society, 1948 [Road logs], in Mississippi Geol. 

Soc., Upper Eocene, Oligocene, and lower Miocene of central Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Soc., Sixth Field Trip, [Jackson, Miss.], 

June 18-20, 1948, Guidebook: p. 22-24 and 31-36.

Monroe, W. H., 1954, Geology of the Jackson area, Mississippi: U. S. 

Geol. Survey Bull. 986, 133 p., 11 figs., 6 pis.

Monsour, E. T., 1948, Generalized stratigraphic discussion of postClaiborne sediments in Mississippi and correlation with equivalent 

age sediments in the Gulf Coast province, in Mississippi Geol. 

Soc., Upper Eocene, Oligocene, and lower Miocene of central Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Soc., Sixth Field Trip, [Jackson, Miss.], 

June 18-20, 1948, Guidebook: p. 3-16.

Moore, W. H., 1965, Hinds County geology: Mississippi Geol. Econ. 

and Topog. Survey Bull. 105, p. 21-172.

Moore, W. H., Parks, W. S., and Kern, M. K., 1964, Type localities 

sampling program: Mississippi Geol. Econ. and Topog. Survey 

Bull. 104, p. 7-32.

Mosimann, J. E., 1965, Statistical methods for the pollen analyst— 

multinomial and negative multinomial techniques, in Kummel, 

Bernhard, and Raup, David, eds., Handbook of paleontological 

techniques: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman and Co., p. 636-673.

Muller, Jan, 1968, Palynology of the Pedawan and Plateau Sandstone 

formations (Cretaceous-Eocene) in Sarawak, Malaysia: Micropaleontology, v. 14, p. 1-37.

———1970, Palynological evidence on early differentiation of angiosperms: Cambridge Philos. Soc. Biol. Rev., v. 45, p. 417-450, 6 

figs.

Murray, G. E., 1961, Geology of the Atlantic and Gulf Coastal province 

of North America: New York, Harper & Bros., 692 p.

Miirriger, Friedrich, and Pflanzl, Gu'nter, 1955, Pollenanalytische Datierungen einiger hessischer Braunkohlen: Hesse Landesamt Bodenforschung Notizbl., v. 83, p. 71-89, pis. 5-6.

Nagy, Eszter, 1963a, Spores nouvelles des couches neogenes de Hongrie: Pollen et Spores, v. 5, p. 143-148, 2 pis.

———1963b, Occurrence of the genus Ephedripites in the Neogene of 

Hungary: Grana Palynologica, v. 4, p. 277-280c, 12 figs.

Nakoman, E., 1965, Description d'un nouveau genre de forme, Corsinipollenites: Soc. Geol. Nord Annales, v. 85, p. 155-158, 2 figs., 

pi. 13.

Nayar, B. K., and Lata, Pushpa, 1965, Spore morphology of some African fern-allies: Pollen et Spores, v. 7, p. 313-318, 13 figs.

Nayar, B. K., Lata, P., and Tiwari, L. P., 1964, Spore morphology of 

the ferns of west tropical Africa: Pollen et Spores, v. 6, p. 545- 

582, 4 pis.

Nichols, D. J., 1973, North American and European species of Momipites ("Engelhardtia") and related genera: Geoscience and Man, 

v. 7, p. 103-117.

Nichols, D. H., Ames, H. T., and Traverse, Alfred, 1973, OnArecipites 

Wodehouse, Monocolpopollenites Thomson & Pflug, and the species "Monocolpopollenites tranquillus": Taxon, v. 22, p. 241- 

256, 2 pis.

Parks, W. S., 1965, Hinds County mineral industries, in Moore, W. 

H., Bicker, A. R., Jr., McCutcheon, T. E., and Parks, W. S., 

Hinds County geology and mineral resources: Mississippi Geol. 

Econ. and Topog. Survey Bull. 105, p. 215-243.

Penny, J. S., 1969, Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary palynology, in 

Tschudy, R. H., and Scott, R. A., eds., Aspects of palynology: 

New York, Wiley-Interscience, p. 331-376.

Pflanzl, Gu'nter, 1956, Das Alter der Braunkohlen des Meissners, der 

Floze 2 und 3 des Hirschberges und eines benachbarten Kohlenlagers bei Laudenbach: Hesse Landesamt Bodenforschung Notizbl., 

v. 84, p. 232-244, pis. 16-17.

Pflug, H. D., 1953, Zur Entstehung und Entwicklung des angiospermiden Pollens in der Erdgeschichte: Palaeontographica, v. 95, 

Abt. B, p. 60-171, pis. 15-25.

Piel, K. M., 1971, Palynology of Oligocene sediments from central British Columbia: Canadian Jour. Botany, v. 49, no. 11, p. 1885- 

1920, 17 pis.

Pierce, R. L., 1961, Lower Upper Cretaceous plant microfossils from 

Minnesota: Minnesota Geol. Survey Bull. 42, 86 p.

Planchais, Nadine, 1964, Le pollen de quelques Papilionacees mediterraneennes et submediterraneennes: Pollen et Spores, v. 6, p. 515- 

526, 4 pis.

Potonie, Robert, 1931a, Zur Mikroskopie der Braunkohlen. Tertiare 

Blutenstaubformen: Braunkohle, v. 30, no. 16, p. 325-333, 2 pis.

——1931b, Pollenformen aus tertiaren Braunkohlen: Preuss. Geol. 

Landesanstalt Jahrb., v. 52, p. 1-7, 34 figs.

———1931c, Zur Mikroskopie der Braunkohlen. Tertiare Sporen- und 

Blutenstaubformen: Braunkohle, v. 30, no. 27, p. 554-556, 16 figs.

———1932, Pollenformen der miocanen Braunkohle: Gesell. Naturforsch. Freunde Berlin Sitzungsber., Jahrg. 1931, no. 1-3, p. 24- 

28, 2 pis. (separate issued 1931).

———1934, Zur Mikrobotanik des eocanen Humodils des Geiseltals: 

Preuss. Geol. Landesanstalt, Inst. Palaobotanik und Petrographie 

Brennsteine Arb., v. 4, p. 25-117, 2 figs., 6 pis.

———1951, Revision stratigraphisch wichtiger Sporomorphen des mitteleuropaischen Tertiars: Palaeontographica, v. 91, Abt. B, p. 

131-151, pis. 20-21.

———1956, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. I. Teil— 

Sporites: Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 23, 103 p., 11 pis.

———1958, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. II. Teil— 

Sporites (Nachtrage), Saccites, Aletes, Praecolpates, Polyplicates, 

Monocolpates: Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 31, 114 p., 11 pis.
REFERENCES CITED 69

—1960, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. III. Teil— 

Nachtrage, Sporites, Fortsetzung Pollenites mit Generalregister 

zu Teil I-III: Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 39, 189 p., 9 pis.

—1966, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. IV. Teil— 

Nachtrage zu alien Gruppen (Turmae): Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 72, 

244 p. 

-1970, Synopsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. V. Teil—

Nachtrage zu alien Gruppen (Turmae): Geol. Jahrb. Beihefte 87,

222 p., 24 pis. 

Potonie, Robert, and Gelletich, Johann, 1933, Ueber PteridophytenSporen einer eocanen Braunkohle aus Dorog in Ungarn: Gesell.

Naturforsch. Freunde Berlin Sitzungsber., Jahrg. 1932, p. 517-

528, 2 pis. 

Potonie, Robert, and Klaus, Wilhelm, 1954, Einige Sporengattungen

des alpinen Salzgebirges: Geol. Jahrb., v. 68, p. 517-546, pi. 10. 

Potonie, Robert, and Kremp, Gerhard, 1954, Die Gattungen der palaozoischen Sporae dispersae und ihre Stratigraphie: Geol. Jahrb., v.

69, p. 111-194, 17 pis. 

Potonie, Robert, and Venitz, Herbert, 1934, Zur Mikrobotanik des

miocanen Humodils der niederrheinischen Bucht: Preuss. Geol.

Landesanstalt, Inst. Palaobotanik und Petrographie Brennsteine

Arb., v. 5, p. 5-54, 5 pis. 

Potonie, Robert, Thomson, P. W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1951, Zur

Nomenklatur and Klassifikation der neogenen Sporomorphae (Pollen und Sporen): Geol. Jahrb., v. 65 (1949), p. 35-70, 1 fig., 3 pis.

(separate issued 1950). 

Priddy, R. R., 1960, Madison County geology: Mississippi Geol. Survey

Bull. 88, 123 p., 38 figs., 6 pis. 

Raatz, G. V., 1937, Mikrobotanisch-stratigraphische Untersuchung der

Braunkohle des Muskauer Bogens: Preuss. Geol. Landesanstalt

Abh. 183, 48 p., 5 figs., 1 pi.

Rainwater, E. H., 1960, Stratigraphy and its role in the future exploration for oil and gas in the Gulf Coast: Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol.

Socs. Trans., v. 10, p. 33-75, 33 figs.

———1964, Transgressions and regressions in the Gulf Coast Tertiary: 

Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs. Trans., v. 14, p. 217-230, 16 figs. 

Ross, N.-E., 1949, On a Cretaceous pollen and spore bearing clay deposit of Scania: Uppsala Univ. Geol. Inst. Bull., v. 34 (1949-1953), 

p. 25-43, 4 figs., 3 pis.

Roth, P. H., 1968, Calcareous nannoplankton zonation of Oligocene 

sections in Alabama (U.S.A.), on the islands of Trinidad and Barbados (W.I.), and the Blake Plateau (E. coast of Florida, U.S.A.): 

Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae, v. 61, p. 459-465, 3 figs., 1 pi.

———1970, Oligocene calcareous nannoplankton biostratigraphy.

Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae, v. 63, p. 799-881, 17 figs., 14 pis. 

Rouse, G. E., 1962, Plant microfossils from the Burrard Formation of

western British Columbia: Micropaleontology, v. 8, p. 187-218,

5 pis. 

Rudolph, Karl, 1935, Mikrofloristische Untersuchung tertiarer Ablagerungen im nordlichen Bohmen: Bot. Centralbl. Beihefte, Abt.

B, v. 54, p. 244-327, 5 pis. 

Sah, S. C. D., 1967, Palynology of an upper Neogene profile from Rusizi Valley (Burundi): Musee Royal Afrique Centrale Annales, Ser.

in-8°, Sci. Geol., no. 57, 173 p., 54 figs., 13 pis. 

Scull, B. J., Felix, C. J., McCalab, S. B., and Shaw, W. G., 1966, The

inter-discipline approach to paleoenvironmental interpretations:

Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs. Trans., v. 16, p. 81-117, 17 figs., 9

pis. 

Sein, M. K., 1961, Nothofagus pollen in the London Clay: Nature, v.

190, p. 1030-1031. 

Seward, A. C., 1914, Antarctic fossil plants: Brit. Antarctic ("Terra

Nova") Exped., 1910, Nat. History Rept., Geology, v. 1, no. 1, p. 

, figs. 1-6, maps A-C, pis. 1-8.

Shakhmundes, V. A., 1965, Novye vidy Ephedra L. iz osadkov paleogena severa Zapadnoi Sibiri [New species of Ephedra L. from Paleogene sediments of northern Western Siberia]: Vses. Neft.

Nauchno-Issled. Geol.-Razved. Inst. Trudy, v. 239, p. 214-228,

10 figs. 

Simpson, J. B., 1961, The Tertiary pollen-flora of Mull and Ardnamurchan: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 64, no. 16, p. 421^468, 20

pis. 

Skarby, Annie, 1964, Revision of Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross:

Stockholm Contr. Geology, v. 11, p. 59-77, 1 fig., 3 pis.

———1968, Extratriporopollenites (Pflug) emend, from the Upper 

Cretaceous of Scania, Sweden: Stockholm Contr. Geology, v. 16, 

p. 1-60, 12 figs., 30 pis.

Smith, R. H., and others, 1944, Little Stave Creek, Clarke County, 

Alabama, plan and geological cross section [and stratigraphic 

section], in Southwestern Alabama—The first field trip of the 

Southeastern Geological Society, June 21,22,23,1944: [Tallahassee, 

Fla.], 2 sheets.

Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Gulf Coast Section, 1960, Type localities project, unit I, ed. by H. V. Andersen: 

Baton Rouge, La., [56 p.]

———1963, Type localities project, unit III, ed. by H. V. Andersen: 

Baton Rouge, La., [47 p.] 

-1967, Selected Cretaceous and- Tertiary depositional environments [Texas]—Field Trip Guidebook, Sept. 30-Oct. 1, 1967: 50

PSontag, Erika, 1966, Mikrobotanische (palynologische) Untersuchungen am 2. Niederlausitzer Flozhorizont: Geologie Beihefte 54, 48 

p., 93 pis.

Srivastava, S. K., 1966, Upper Cretaceous microflora (Maestrichtian) 

from Scollard, Alberta, Canada: Pollen et Spores, v. 8, p. 497- 

552, 11 pis.

———1969, Some angiosperm pollen from the Edmonton Formation 

(Maestrichtian), Alberta, Canada, in Santapau, H., and others, 

eds., J. Sen memorial volume: Calcutta, India, J. Sen Memorial 

Committee and Botan. Soc. Bengal, p. 47-67. 

-1972, Some spores and pollen from the Paleocene Oak Hill Member of the Naheola Formation, Alabama (U.S.A.): Rev. Palaeobotany and Palynology, v. 14, p. 217-285, 3 figs., 25 pis.

Stafleu, F. A., and others, eds., 1972, International code of botanical 

nomenclature adopted by the Eleventh International Botanical 

Congress, Seattle, August 1969: Utrecht, Netherlands, A. Qosthoek's Uitgeversmaatschappij N.V. for the Internat. Assoc. Plant 

Taxonomy, 426 p. (In English, French, and German.)

Stanley, E. A., 1965, Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene plant microfossils and Paleocene dinoflagellates and hystrichosphaerids from 

northwestern South Dakota: Bulls. Am. Paleontology, v. 49, no. 

222, p. 177-384, 3 figs., pis. 19-49.

Steenis, C. G. G. J. van, 1962, The land-bridge theory in botany: Blumea, v. 11, no. 2, p. 235-542.

Steeves, M. W., and Barghoorn, E. S., 1959, The pollen of Ephedra: 

Jour. Arnold Arboretum, v. 40, p. 221-255.

Stenzel, H. B., 1940, The Yegua problem: Texas Univ. Pub. 3945, p. 

847-910, figs. 129-134, pis. 48^51.

———1952a, Boundary problems, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., Claiborne 

of western Alabama and eastern Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. 

Soc., Ninth Field Trip, Jackson, Miss., Sept. 26-27, 1952, Guidebook, p. 11-31. 

-1952b, Transgression of the Jackson Group, in Mississippi Geol.

Soc., Claiborne of western Alabama and eastern Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Soc., Ninth Field Trip, Jackson, Miss., Sept. 26-27, 

1952, Guidebook, p. 36-41 and 58-59.

Stover, L. E., and Partridge, A. D., 1973, Tertiary and Late Cretaceous spores and pollen from the Gippsland basin, southeastern 

Australia: Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., v. 85, p. 237-286, pis. 13- 

28.
70 SPOROMORPHS, JACKSON GROUP AND ADJACENT STRATA, MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA

Stover L. E., Elsik, W. C., and Fairchild, W. W., 1966, New genera 

and species of early Tertiary palynomorphs from Gulf Coast: Kansas Univ. Paleont. Contr.—Paper 5, 11 p., 5 pis.

Straka, Herbert, and Simon, Anke, 1967, Palynologia Madagassica et 

Mascarenica, Fam. 122-125: Pollen et Spores, v. 9, p. 59-70.

Swift, D. J. P., 1968, Coastal erosion and transgressive stratigraphy: 

Jour. Geology, v. 76, p. 444^56.

Takahashi, Kiyoshi, 1961, Pollen und Sporen des westjapanischen Alttertiars und Miozans (II. Teil): Kyushu Univ. Fac. Sci. Mem., Ser. 

D, Geology, v. 11, p. 279-345, pis. 13-27.

Tardieu-Blot, M.-L., 1963, Sur les spores de Pterideae malgaches: Pollen et Spores, v. 5, p. 336-353, 9 pis.

———1966, Sur les spores de fougeres malgaches; Filicales (fin), Marattiales, Ophioglossales (1): Pollen et Spores, v. 8, p. 75-122, 10 

pis.

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1938, Die Pollenflora der Niederlausitzer Braunkohle, besonders im Profil der Grube Marga bei Senftenberg: 

Preuss. Geol. Landesanstalt Jahrb., v. 58 (1937), p. 282-351, pis. 

22-30.

———1940, Die Mikropalaontologie als Pollenanalyse im Dienst der 

Braunkohlenforschung: Schriften aus dem Gebiet der BrennstoffGeologie, no. 13, 82 p., 17 pis.

Thomas, E. P., 1942, The Claiborne: Mississippi Geol. Survey Bull. 48, 

96 p.

———1948, The Jackson (Eocene) and younger beds of west-central 

Mississippi, in Mississippi Geol. Soc., Upper Eocene, Oligocene, 

and lower Miocene of central Mississippi: Mississippi Geol. Soc., 

Sixth Field Trip, [Jackson, Miss.], June 18-20, 1948, Guidebook, 

p. 17-21.

Thomson, P. W., and Pflug, Hans, 1953, Pollen und Sporen des mitteleuropaischen Tertiars: Palaeontographica, v. 94, Abt. B., p. 1- 

138, 15 pis.

Toulmin, L. D., 1955, Cenozoic geology of southeastern Alabama, Florida, and Georgia: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists Bull., v. 39, p. 

207-235, 6 figs.

———1962, Geology of the Hatchetigbee anticline area, southwestern 

Alabama, in Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs., Little Stave Creek— 

Salt Mountain Limestone, Jackson, Alabama: Gulf Coast Assoc. 

Geol. Socs., Twelth Ann. Mtg., New Orleans. La., Nov. 3, 1962, 

Guidebook, p. 1^6, 4 figs., 14 pis. 

-1969, Paleocene and Eocene guide fossils of the eastern Gulf

Coast region: Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Socs. Trans., v. 19, p. 465- 

487, 5 figs., 4 pis.

Toulmin, L. D., La Moreaux, P. E., and Lanphere, C. R., 1951, Geology and ground-water resources of Choctaw County, Alabama: 

Alabama Geol. Survey Spec. Rept. 21, 197 p.

Tourtelot, H. A., 1944, Reconnaissance geologic map of the Quitman 

fault zone, Clarke and Wayne Counties, Mississippi, and Choctaw 

County, Alabama: U.S. Geol. Survey Oil and Gas Inv. Prelim. Map

Tralau, Hans, 1964, The genus Nypa van Wurmb: Kgl. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Handl., ser. 4, v. 10, no. 1, 29 p.

Traverse, Alfred, 1955, Pollen analysis of the Brandon lignite of Vermont: U.S. Bur. Mines Rept. Inv. 5151, 107 p., 13 figs.

Treadwell, R. C., 1954, Moodys Branch-Cockfield contact in Sabine 

Parish, Louisiana, and adjacent areas: Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists BulL, v. 38, p. 2302-4323, 10 figs.

Tschudy, R. H., 1973, Stratigraphic distribution of significant Eocene 

palynomorphs of the Mississippi embayment: U.S. Geol. Survey 

Prof. Paper 743-B, 24 p., 2 figs., 4 pis.

———1975, Normapolles pollen from the Mississippi embayment: U.S. 

Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 865, 40 p., 20 pis.

Tschudy, R. H., and Van Loenen, S. D., 1970, Illustrations of plant 

microfossils from the Yazoo Clay (Jackson Group, upper Eocene), 

Mississippi: U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 643-E, 5 p., 5 pis.

Tsukada, Matsuo, 1964, Pollen morphology and identification III. Modern and fossil tropical pollen with emphasis on Bombacaceae: Pollen et Spores, v. 6, p. 393^62, 28 pis.

Van Campo, Madeleine, 1966, Pollen et phylogenie les breviaxes: Pollen et Spores, v. 8, p. 57-73, 3 pis.

Weyland, Hermann, and Takahashi, K., 1961, Pflanzenreste aus der 

Braunkohlengrube "Herman" bei Heerlen, hollandisch Limburg: 

Palaeontographica, v. 109, Abt. B, p. 93-107.

Williams, G. L., and Brideaux, W. W., 1975, Palynologic analyses of 

Upper Mesozoic and Cenozoic rocks of the Grand Banks, Atlantic 

continental margin: Canada Geol. Survey Bull. 236,163 p., 15 figs., 

47 pis.

Willis, J. C., 1966, A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns, 7th 

ed., revised by H. K. Airy Shaw: Cambridge, Cambridge Univ. 

Press, 1, 214 p.

Wilson, L. R., and Webster, R. M., 1946, Plant microfossils from a 

Fort Union coal of Montana: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 33, p. 271-278, 

18 figs.

Wodehouse, R. P., 1933, Tertiary pollen. II, The oil shales of the 

Eocene Green River formation: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 60, p. 

479-524, 54 figs.

———1935, Pollen grains: New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 574 p.

Wolff, Herbert, 1934, Mikrofossilien des pliocanen Humodils der Grube 

Freigericht bei Dettingen a.M., und Vergleich mit alteren Schichten des Tertiars sowie posttertiaren Ablagerungen: Preuss. 

Geol. Landesanstalt, Inst. Palaobotanik und Petrographie Brennsteine Arb., v. 5, p. 55-86, 3 figs., pi. 5.

Zalinskaya, E. D., 1957, Stratigrafieheskoe znachenie pyl'tsy golosemennykh kainozoiskikh otlozhenii Pavlodarskogo Priirtysh'ia i 

Severnogo Priaral'ia [Stratigraphic significance of pollen grains of 

gymnosperms of the Cenozoic deposits of the Irtysh basin and of 

the northern Aral basin]: Akad. Nauk SSSR Geol. Inst. Trudy, v. 

6, 219 p., 17 pis.
INDEX

[Italic page numbers indicate the beginning of descriptions and major references]

Page

Abietineaepollenites ___________________ 35

microalatus ___________________ 34

sp ____ — ._--___________ 34,35,36

acastus, Ericipites _________________ 64

Pollenites ____________________ 65

accessorius, Nyssapollenites __________ 55

Acer _---_ ____________________ 50

striatellum _________________ 50; pi. 11

Aceraceae _. —— —— _ — ___ —— __—____ 5iO 

Acrostichum aureum __ ______________ 31

acutifolius, Podocarpus ________________ 35

Adiantaceae __ — __ — _____ — _________ 30

Adiantum ________________________ 30

adricnnis, Leiotriletes ________________ 30

Lygodiumsporites _____________ 30; pi. 1

Punctati-sporites ________________ 30

afavus, Polypodiisporonites ________ 28, pi. 1

Verrucatosporites _________________ 28

Aglaoreidia __________________________ 38

cyclops ______________________ 38; pi. 7

pristina ____________.__ 20, 22, 38; pi. 7

Ailanthipites __________________ 52, 56, 57

berryi _________________ 23, 57; pi. 14

pacatus -- _______________________ 52

Ailanthus !__________________________ 58

Alabama River ____________________ 6

Alangiaceae __—--______—__—________ 58

Alangiopollis ______________________ 58

barghoorniana ___________________ 58

javanicoides _____________________ 58

sp -.___________________ 58; pi. 14

Alangium ________________________ 58

Albertipollenites araneosus ___________ 49

Alfaroa ____________________ 39

alienus, Polypodiisporonites ________ 28; pi. 1

Sporonites __— _________ — _______ 28

Verrucatosporites _______________ 28

Alnipollenites verus __________________ 42

sp ___---------__-----_____ 42

Alnus -- __________________________ 42

vera ______ — __—___ —— __——____ 42; pi. 8

sp ____-._______________ 42 

Amanoa __________________________ 50

Amaranthaceae ______________— _______ 44

ambiguipites, Myriophyllum ___________ 43

Amyema subalata ___________________ 59

Anacardiaceae ___________ 50,52,55,56,58

Anacolosa ____________________________ 44

Anacolosidites _______________________ 44

efflatus ________________—_______ 44

sp ____ —— . —— -._-- —— -. —— __ 44; pl. 8 

andiniformis, Podocarpus ___________ 23, 34, 36

aneddenii, Toroisporis ______________ 30; pl. 2

aneityensis, Symplocos ______________ 62

Anemia _________________________ 32

anesus, Myrtaceidites parvus _______ 58; pl. 14

angustus, Monoleiotriletes ___________ 31

Rhoipites _____________ 23, 55; pl. 13 

antiquasporites. Sphagnum _________ 34; pl. 4

Sphagnumsporites ___________ 34

anulus, Pollenites ___________________ 43

Aphanocalyx _____________________ 58

Apocynaceae __ — __ — __________________ 44

Araliaceae ________ — _. — ____________ 57

Araliaceoipollenites __________________ 52

edmundii _______________________ 53

granulatus __________ 20, 23, 52; pl. 11 

megaporifer __—______ 23, 52; pis. 11, 12

profundus ________._—__ 23, 53; pl. 12

araneosus (-a), Albertipollenites _______ 49

Rousea ___________ —— ______ 49; pl. 10

arcuata, Symplocos _____________ 23, 60; pl. 15

Arecipites __________________________ 45

columettus _____________ 45, 46; pl. 9

lusaticus ---- __________________ 46

pseudoconvexus _________________ 46

punctatus ______________________ 45

wiesaensis ____________________ 46

argentea, Thrinax _________________ 45

Armeria _________________________ 50

aroboratus, Triatriopollenites ________ 40; pl. 8

Aspidiaceae ________________________ 28

Page 

Aspleniaceae ______ — ____-----_ — -____ 28

asymmetricus, Monosulcites _________ 44; pl. 9

aureum, Acrostichum _______________ 31

austellus (-a), Symplocoipollenites _____ 60

Symplocos .--_.________ — _______ 60, 61

australis (-urn), Sphagnites __________ 34

Sphagnum ________________.___ 34; pl. 4

Sphagnumsporites ______________ 34

Stereisporites _____________________ 34

Triletes __________________ 34

Auversian Stage ______________________ 10

B

Baculatisporites primaritis ____________ 31, 32

Balanophoraceae _________—__-----__- 44

barbadiensis, Discoaster _______________ 10

barclayi, Rhus ________________________ 55

barghoorniana, Alangiopollis __________ 58

Bartonian Stage (England) ____-_..__ 10

bellus, Foveostephanocolporites __ ZS, 64; pl. 16 

Belotia __ __________________ 56

berryi, Ailanthipites ____________ 23, 57; pl. 14

Betula ________________________ 41

sp ___________________--. 41; pl. 8

Betulaceoipollenites bituitus ___________ 41

sp _--__-------__ — _______ —— _____ 41

biformis, Selaginella _________________ 33

bituitus, Betulaceoipollenites ___________ 41

Blechnaceae _________________________ 28

Boehlensipollis ______________________ 59

hohlii _____________________ 59; pl. 14

Bombacaceae _____________--__--__---_ 59, 60

Bombacacidites _____________________ 59

nacimientoensis _______________ 59; pl. 14

reticulatus _______________________ 60

sp ____________ ————— ____ 59

bradleyi, Rhoipites ____________________ 55

Brahea _________________-__--________ 45

bremanoirensis, Cornus _______________ 53

breuhlensis, Pollenites cingulum _______ 51

brevicolpatus, Retitetracolpites ________ 49

brevis, Tetracolporopollenites ____ 28,S3; pl. 16

brevisulcatum (-us),

Chrysophyllum _____ 20, 51; pl. 11

CupuJiferoipollenites ______________ 51

bruehlensis, Tsicolporopollenites

megaexactus _____________ 51

Bruniaceae ________ — ______—_ — — — __ 50

Bullasporis ___________ — .__. — _. — _ 32

sp ________________ — — —— 32; vl. 2

Bumelia _____________.__________ 63

Calamospora _-___-____-______________ 31

Calamuspollenites _________________ 45

eocenicus _____________-___ 46; pl. 9

calauensis, Porocolpopollenites ________ 60

Symplocos ________________ 60, 61

callidus, Ericipites __________________ 64

Camarozonosporites hamulatis _________ 32, 33

heskemensis ___________________ 33

cappulatus, Podocarpus _______ 22, 23, 34; pl. 4

Caprifoliaceae __ — ___ — __ —— __________ 49,57

Caprifoliipites ________________ 52, 56, 57

incertigrandis ___________ 23, 56, 57; pl. 13

microreticulatus _______________ 57

tantulus -- ____________ 20, 57; pl. 14

viridi-fluminis __________________ 57

Cardioangulina diaphana _____________ 30

Carya ______________________ 42

simplex ____________________ 42; pl. 8

veripites _____________ 22, 42; pl. 8

sp ______________________ 42 

Caryapollenites simplex ___________ 42

sp ___ —— __--____ — --__.___ 42 

Cassia ___________________________ 47

certa ___________________ 22, 47; pl. 9

Castanea ______________________ 50

sp _______________________ 50

Castanopsis ________________________ 50

Page

Casuarinidites ------------------------ 40,41

discrepans _________-----—— 20, 40; pl. 7

(iranilabratus _________ 20, 40, 41; pl. 7 

pulcher ___________ — ----- — ____— 40

Cathedra _________ —— ————— __. 44

ceciliensis, Symplocos ----------- —— 61; pl. 15

Symplocos-pollenites vestibulum ___ 61 

Cedripites piniformis __— __ — _________ 36

Cedrus _______________-----___ 35, 36

piniformis ____________ — _____ — _ 36; pl. 6

Celtis -- —— _ —— ________- —— -- —— -. 43 

texensis _______-____---_ — __ — __._ 43

tschudyi ________-_-- —— - —— --- 43; pl. 8

cembraeformis, Pinus _____ — __ — __— 35; pl. 5

Pityosporites __________-____-- — _ 35

Centrolepidaceae __ — ______------_-____ 38

Centrolepis ______ — __--__-- —— —— _ —— _ 38

cernum, Lycopodium ______ —— ——.—— 33

certa (-us). Cassia ______———— 22, 47; pl. 9

Cupuliferoidaepollenites _________ 47

ehamplainensis, Jussiaea _________ — ___ 39

cheganica, Ephedra ___________________ 37

Cheiropleuria __________________ —— ___ 30

Cheiropleuriaceae _______ — _-------____ 30

Chenopodiaceae ______ — _______________ 43,44

Chenopodipollis ______—__ —— __ —— _—— 44

sp __________--_- —— _———— 44; pl. 8

Chlamys spillmani ________ — __________ 6

Chrysophyllum ______________ — ___ — - 51

brevisulcatum _____________ 20, 51; pl. 11

Cicatricosisporites __________-_--_____ 32

dorogensis ___________-_-__ — -—— 32; pl. 3

embryonalis ____-__-- —— ._-_-_ 32; pl. 3 

paradorogensis ___________ — ____ 32; pl. 3

pseudodorogensis tenuistriatus _____ 29

Cingulatisporites heskemensis __________ 33

cingulum breuhlensis, Pollenites _______ 51

ovalis, Pollenites __________________ 54

Claiborne Group -_________——- 4,5,20,22

claricristata, Ephedra ______ ——.___ 36; pl. 7

Cliftonia __________________ — ________ 51

Cockfield Formation of the

Claiborne Group ____ 4,5,7,23 

cockfieldensis, Gothanipollis ________ 59; pl. 14

Cocoa Sand Member of the

Yazoo Clay ___------__ 6, 10

colporatus, Yeguapollis _______________ 53

columbiana, Fraxinus ________________ 49

columellus, Arecipites __________ 45, 46; pl. 9

compactipolliniatus, Ericipites _________ 65

Comptonia __________________________ 40, 41

Concavisporites ______________________ 29

discites ____--_______--________ 29; pl. 1

stavensis _______________________ 29

concavus, Undulatisporites __________ 31; j>\. 2

Confertisulcites _________-___---______ 45

fusiformis ____________________ 45; pl. 9

confossus, Monulcipollenites __________ 38

conspicuus, Parsonsidites -______ 20, 43; pl. 8

contortus, Tricolporopollenites Icruschii . 55 

contracta, Symplocos _____ 20, 28, 61,.&2; pl. 15

contrajerva, Dorstenia ______________ 44

convexa (-um, -us), Favoisporis ______ 32

Lycopodium _________ — __ —— _ 32; pl. 3

Sabalpollenites __________________ 45

Cornaceae _________________ 52,53,55

Cornus bremanoirensis ______________ 53

Corsinipottenites oculus noctis _________ 39

coryloides, Momipites _________ 20, 38, 39; pl. 7

Corylus granilabrata __ ____________ 40

coryphaeus, Triatriopollenites _________ 38, 39

tetraexitum, Pollenites __________ 39

crassipites, TUia ____________________ 60

crockettensis, Nuxpollenites ___________ 54

cruciatus, Verrutricolporites ____ 23, 54; pl. 12

Cryptomeria _______________________ 36

cryptoporus, Rhoipites ________________ 56

Ctenoptcris __________--____--________ 31

elsikii ________________________ 31; pl. 2

Cupania ______________________________ 59

Cupanieidites ________________________ 58

orthoteichus _____________ 20, S3; pl. 14

sp ______________________ 58

71
72 INDEX

Page

Cupresaacitea _____________________ 36

hiatipites ____ —— ____ — __—__ 36; pi. 6

Cupuliferoidaepollenites __________ 46

certua ________________________ 47

liblarensia _____________ 20, 46; pi. 9

aelectua ________.______ 22, 47; pi. 9

sp --_____--_--._______ 30

Cupuliferoipollenitea _______.__—__ 50, 52

brevisulcatua ------_--_________ 51

insleyanua ______________________ 50

spp ______________— 20, 50; pi. 11 

Cyathea ______._________._._ 29

hildebrandtii __________ — ________ 29

stavensis ______________._____ 29; pi. 1

Cyatheaceae ____ — --_ — ___________ 30,31

Cyathiditea minor ___.___________._ 30

sp -----_-. ———————— ———————._ 30

cyctopa, Aglaoreidia .-____________ 38; pi. 7

CyriUa _____________________ 51 

Cyrillaceae ___________________ 51,52

Cyrillaceaepollenitea _______________ 51

kedveaii ____________ 23, 51, 52; pl.ll 

megaexactua _______________ 51, 52; pi. 11

ventoaus _____________________ 51; pi. 11

ventosus ventosua ______________ 51

dauricum, Menispermum ______________ 48

dentatus (-a), Ornatisporites __________ 32

Pteris __________________ 32; pi. 3

diaphana, Cardioangulina _____________ 30

Dicksonia __________________________ 31

Dicolpopollis _________-__--_------____ 46

simonii _______._______________ 46

sp _______ —— - —— —— —— ———— 46; pi. 9

Dicranopteris _______--_____-___ — ____ 30

Didelotia ____________________ 58

Diospyros ____________________________ 52

Diplodiscus paniculatus ______________ 60

discites, Concavisporitea _____________ 29; pi. 1

Discoaster barbadiensis _____________ 10

discoloripites, Salixipollenites __________ 49

discrepans, Casuarinidites ________ 20, 40; pi. 7

Triporopollenites _______________ 40

distachya, Ephedra __________________ 37

(Distachyapites) tertiarius,

Ephedripitea _____________ 36

diveraifolia, Tsuga ____________________ 36

dolium, Tricolporopollenitea __________ 55

dorogenais, Cicatricosisporitea ________ 32; pi. 3

Dorstenia ______________________ 44

contrajerva _____________________ 44

Dryophyllum __________________ 23,47,50

Duplopollis ___________________________ 58

myrtoides _____-__--__-. — ________ 58

orthoteichus ____________________ 58

sp ________-_____ — _______ 58

E

Ebenaceae __________-___-__-__--_-____ 52

cchinata (-us), Nypa __________ 20, 46; pi. 9

Spinizonocolpites ________________ 46

Echiperiporites tschudyi _____________ 44

sp __________—_________________ 44

edmundii, Araliaceoipollenites ________ 53

efflatus, Anacolosidites _______________ 44

Sporites ________________________ 44

Elaeagnaceae ______________________ 59

elsikii, Ctenopteris __________________ 31; pi. 2

Undulatisporites ________________ 31

fmbryonalis, Cicatricosisporitea ____ 32; pi. 3

Engelhardtia _______.-.__________ 39

microfoveolata ___________________ 39

spackmaniana ____'_______________ 39

sp _________-_-_-____________ 38

engelhardtii, Trivestibulopottenites __ 41; pi. 8 

Engelhardtioidites micro coryphaeus ____ 39

eocenicus (-a), Calamuspollenites ___ 46; pi. 9 

Ephedra ____________________ 36

eocenipites, Ephedra ________________ 37

Gnetaceaepollenites ______________ 36

Ephedra _____________________ 28, 36

cheganica _____________________ 37

claricristata ___________________ 36; pi. 7

distachya _________________________ 37

eocenica ________________________ 36

eocenipites _____________________ 37

exiguua ____________________ 23, 37; pi. 7

fusiformis _____________________ 37

hungarica _________________ 37; pi. 7

laevigataeformis ____________ 20, 37; pi. 7

valuta _________________________ 37

sp -_____________________ 316

Ephedripites hungaricus ____________ 37

lusaticus _____________________ 37

(Distachyapites) tertiarius ________ 36

Ericaceae _________________________ 65

Ericipites _______________________ 64

acastus _______________________ 64

callidus _______------___________ 64

compactipolliniatus ______________ 65

ericius _____ — ___________ 20, 64; pi. 16

Page

Ericip itea—Continued

longisulcatua _____________________ 65

redbluffensis ___________ 28, 65; pi. 16 

ericiua, Ericipites __________ — — 20, 64; pi. 16

Pollenitea ______-__ — ------ — __— 64

Escalloniaceae ___---._-_----___-____-- 50

Eugenia _____________________________ 58

eugenioides, Loranthus ________________ 59

Euphobia _________ — ________ — _ — ____ 53

Euphorbiaceae ._ —— —— -- —————— - 50, 53, 60 

exiguua, Ephedra ______ — _ —— ___ 23, 37; pi. 7

Extratriporopollenitea _______ — ________ 41

fractua ______ — ___-__._ — __ — -____ 40

terminalis ____— _____-_-. — _. — ___ 62

Fagaceae _____________ 47,48,50,52,54

Favoisporis convexa ____ — ._ —— ._ —— ___ 32

favus, Polypodisporites _______-_-_--__ 29

Polypodiiaporonites -___———— 28, 29; pi. 1 

Reticuloidoaporites __ — ______ — ____ 29

Verrucatosporitea __ — ___ — __ — ____ 28, 29

Flabellum sp _________ — _______ — ____ 7

Flagellariaceae ____ — — __ —— - — -_ — --- 38

flagellata, Selaginella . ____——— —— —— 33

Forest Hill Sand of the Vicksburg

Group _______ 4, 7, 8, 20, 22, 23 

formosus, Pollenitea ____ — _______ — __— 56

fossulattis, Tricolporopollenitea

hoshuyamaenais ___________ 56

foveolatua, Inaperturopollenitea

incertua __ —— —— ——— _ —— _ 38

Tricolporopollenites hoshuyamaenais. 53

Foveostephanocolporites __ — ___________ 64

bellus -______________ 28, 64; pi. 16

liracostatus __________________ — ___ 64

Foveotricolpites ______________________ 47

prolatua ___ —— __ —— ——— __ 22, 47; pi. 10 

Foveotricolporitea ____— —— __ —— _______ 53

rhombohedralia _____ —— _.. — __---__ 53

sp __ _______________ __ 53; pi. 12 

fractus, Extratriporopollenitea __ — ____ 40

Fraxinoipottinitea _____ — ____ — __ — ._._ 48

mediua __.____ —— __ —— —— ___ 48; pi. 10 

scoticus ____ — --_-_ — _------_ 48; pi. W

variabilis ___________----_-_- 48; pi. 10

spp ________________--__ — -_ 48; pi. 10

Fraxinus __________________-__-------- 48,49

columbiana _____________ — _______ 49

pielii' _______________ 23, 49; pi. 10

Fremontodendron _____________________ 60

fruticans, Nypa _____________ —— ______ 46

fusiformis, Confertiaculcites _________ 45; pi. 9

Ephedra _____________—___ 37

G

Gale ______________________ 41

gemmata, Symplocos ________ 20, 28, 61; pi. 15

genuina (-us), Horniella ________ 23, 56; pi. 13

Pollenites _________________ 56

Tricolporopollenites ______________ 56

glauca, Symplocos __________________ >62

Gleichenia __________-__-___-_-__-_ — — 30

Gleicheniaceae ______________ 28,29,30

Gleicheniidites __________ — ____________ 29

senonicus ____________________ 29; pi. 1

sp _______--___ — __----_--- — __ 219

globiformis, Pollenites ______________ 42

Glyptostrobua _____________________ 36

Gnetacceaepollinitea eocenipites ________ 36

sp _____________________ 37

Gosport Sand of the Claiborne Group _ 4, 5, 7 

Gothanipollis ___________._-___-_____ 59

cockfieldensis ______ — __________ 59; pi. 14

sp _____________________ 59 

gracilis, Graminiditea ________________ 37

Monoleiotriletea __________ — _____ 31

Gramineae ____________________________ 38

gramineoidea, Graminiditea __________ 37; pi. 7

Monoporopollenites ________________ 37

Graminidites ________________________ 37

gracilis _____ — __ — _____________ 37

gramineoides -___ — __-_-______. 37; pi. 7

sp . ——————————————————— ___ 37 

Grammitidaceae -___——_----_-------_ 31

grandivescipitea, Picea ___________ 36; pis. 5, 6

Piceapollis _____________________ 36

granifer maternus, Pollenites _________ 39

granilabratus (-a),

Caauariniditea ____ 20, 40, 41; pi.7

Corylua ______________________ 40

granopottenites, Sabal ____________ 20, 45; pi. 9

Granulatisporites _______________ 31

luteticua ____________________ 31; pi. 2

granulatua (-um), Araliaceoipollenitea _______ 20, 23, 52; pi. 11

Pollenites paeudocingulum _________ 52

H

haardti, Sporitea ___________ 28

hoardtii, Laevigatosporites __________ 28; pi. 1

Page

Haloragacidites trioratua ____________ 42

Hamamelis acotica ________________ 48

hamulatis (-um), Camarozonosporites __ 32,33 

Hamulatisporis ______________ °32, 33

Lycopodium ________________ 32; pi. 3

Hamulatisporia hamulatis __________ 32, 33

haraldii, Tricolpopollenites _________ 48

Harpullia _________________________ 58

helmstedtensis, Tricolporopollenitea ____ 55

henrici, Quercoidites _______________ 47

Tricolpopollenitea ______________ 53

microhenrici, Pollenitea _________ 47

heskemenaia, Camarozonoaporitea _______ 33

Cingulatiaporitea _________________ 33

Lycopodium ______________ 22, 33; pi. 3

hiatipites, Cupressacites _.________ 36; pi. 6

Taxodium ____________________ 36

hiatus, Inaperturopollenitea __________ 3fi

Pollenitea __________________ 36 

Taxodiaceaepollenites ____________ 36

Hicoria viridi-fluminipites ___________ 42

hildebrandtii, Cyathea _____________ 29

Hippomane _______________________ 53

hohlii, Boehlensipollis _____.____ 59; pi. 14 

Horniella _______.--.________ 52,56,57

genuina _____. —— —— ___— 23, 56; pi. 13

modica _____________ 23, 52, 56; pi. 13 

aecreta ___________________________ 55, 57

spp _______--__-_______ 55, 57; pi. 13

sp. A ________-___-_-__.__ 56; pi. 13 

hoshuyamaensis, Tricolporopollenitea

hoshuyamaenais ___________ 56

foaaulatua, Tricolporopollenitea ____ 56

foveolatua, Tricolporopollenites ___ 53

hoshuyamaenais, Tricolporopollenites 56

hungarica (-us), Ephedra ___________ 37; pi. 7

Ephedripitea __--________________ 37

Milfordia _________________ 38

hypolaenoides, Milfordia _____________ 38

igniculus (-a), Sporonites _____________ 36

Tsuga _________ —— _-__---_—__ 36; pi. 6

Tsugaepollenites ______ — ______ — __ 36

Zonalapollenites _________ — ______ 36

Ilex _____________- —— - —— — — —— — -_-- 53

iliaca _______— —— ——— —— -___-_- 58

infissa ________________ 23, 53; pi. 12

media _______—_______ —— ______ 53; pi. 12

Ilexpollenites iliacus __________________ 53

sp _______________ ————— _ —— __ 53

iliaca (-us), Ilex ._-------_- —— __-_--_- 53

Ilexpollenites ______—___ — __—____ 53

illiacus medius, Tricolporopollenitea ____ 53

inamoenua, Quercoidites ______ 22, 23, 47; pi. 10

Tricolpopollenitea __ — _____________ 47

Inaperturopollenitea hiatus ______ — ____ 36

incertus foveolatua ______ — ———— __ 38

incerta (-ua), Milfordia ____ _ ____ 38; pi. 7

foveolatus, Inaperturopollenites ___ 38 

ncertigrandis, Caprifoliipites _ 23, 56, 57; pi. 13 

nfissa. Ilex _______________ 23, 53; pi. 12

nfrabaculatus, Juglanspollenites ____ 43; pi. 8

nsleyanus, Cupuliferoipollenitea _______ 50

natructus (-a), Intratriporopollenites _ 59 

Tilia __________________ 59; pi. 14

Tiliaepollenitea ______ ——_ — _ — — __ 59

intergranulata, Reticulataepollis _______ 60

intrabaculatus, Tricolpopollenites

microhenricii ___________ 48

intragranulatus, Tricolpopollenitea

microhenricii ____________ 48

Intratriporopollenitea ________ — _______ 59

inatructus ______________._____ 59

magnificus ______-_--____________ 41

neumarkensis ___________________ 60

stavensis __________________ 23, 59; pi. 14

inundatum, Lycopodium ____________ 33

Jackson dome, Mississippi __ — ________ 4

Jackson Group ____ 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 10, 20, 22, 23 

jacksoniana, Symplocoa _________ 61, 62; pi. 15

jacksonius, Symplocoipottenites ________ 62

javanicoides, Alangiopollia ____________ 58

JoinvMea ___________________________ 38

Juglandaceae ______ — .__ — __ — _.—____ 39

Juglans __________________________ 43

nigripites ____ — -___—.--._____ 43; pi. 8

sp _______ — .-_ — -_________ 43 

Juglanspollenites _-_---______________ 43

infrabaculatus ________________ 43; pi. 8

sp _-_-_-__ —— -- — -------_-__-__ 4S

junceum, Spartium __________________ 47

Jussiaea ____________________________ 39

champlainensis _________________ 39

K

kedvesii, Cyrttlaceaepollenites _ 23, 51, 52; pi. 11 

Kirkia ______________________________ 60

kruschi, Pollenitea _.______________ 54
INDEX 73

Page 

kruschii, Nyssa ..___________ 54, 55; pi. 13

Tricolporopottenitea ______________ 54, 55

contortus, Tricolporopollenites _____ 55

labatlanii, Tricolporopollenites ________ 51

labdaca (-MS), Pinus ______________ 35; pi. 5

Pityosporites _________________ 35

Pollenites ______________________ 35

labratum, Lygodium ______________ 30; pi. 1

laesius, Pollenites __________________ 51

laevigata, Schizaea ___________________ 29

laevigataeformis, Ephedra _______ 20, 37; pi. 7

Schizaea ____________________ ' 37

Laevigatosporites _________________ 28

haardtii ________________________ 28; pi. 1

sp ——_____________________ 28

lapillipites. Sequoia _________________ 36

Sequoiapollenites ____________ 22, 36; pi. 6

latiporis, Porocolpopollenites __________ 60

Symplocos _________________ 60, 61

latus, Rhoipites __________ 22, 55, 56; pi. 13

laxa (-us), Laxipollis _____________ 65

Proteacidites ____________ 22, 40; pi. 7

Laxipollis laxa ____________________ 65

Leguminosae ________________ 47, 58

Leiotriletes adriennis _______________ 30

micro adriennis __________________ 31

lesquereuxiana (-MS), Manilkara ______ 63

Sapotaceoidaepollenites ___________ 63

Tetracolporopollenites -.____.___ 63; pi. 16

libella, Podocarpus _______-___._-____ 34

liblarensis, Cupuliferoidaepollenites 20, 46; pi. 9 

Pollenites _____________________ 46

Tricolpopollenites _______________ 47

Ligustrum ovalifolium ________________ &0

Lttiacidites ___________________________ 45

tritus _----_-_____-._____--_____ 46; pi. 9

variegatus ________________________ 46

vittatus _---__-_--_______________ 46; pi.9

yeguaensis _______________________ 46

sp ____ ————————————— ——— ____ 46

Linaceae -_-_-____________.___--__ 50

Linnaea ______________________________ 57

liracostatus, Foveostephanocolporites __ 64 

Lithraea _J__-____--__-__._________ _ 58

Little Stave Creek, Ala __.__._ 4, 6,7, 8, 10, 22 

Locality register ___________----___-__ 10, 11

Lomariopsidaceae ___-----_____--______ 28

longifoliaformis, Pinus _-___.__-_____- 35

Pityosporites ___--____--_-______ 35; pi. 5

longisulcatus, Ericipites ___-______._-_ 65

longitora, Toroisporis _______________ 30; pi. 2

Lonicerapollis ________________________ 5?

sp ___ —— __ ——— ————— _——————_ 57 

Loranthaceae __--_-____-____--______- 54, 59

Loranthus ---__--_-__-_______________ 59

eugenioides ____-_--___________._.. 59

Ludwigia __---_-----.______________.__ 39

oculua-noctis ___________.____.-- 39; pi. 7

lusaticus, Arecipites _--_-_____-__.____- 46

Ephedripites _____________________ 37

Lusatisporis perinatus -______-.__-___-- 33

luteticus, Granulatisporites __________ 31; pi. 2

Punctatisporites __________________ 31

Lycopodium __________________________ 32

cernuum _________________________ 33

con-yexttm ______________________ 32; pi. 3

hamulatum _____________________ 32; pi. 3

heskemensis _________________ 22, 33; pi. 3

inundatum _______________________ 33

phlegmaria ______.____._____-----_ 32

.•enwstttm ______________________ 33; pi. 3

Lygodium _____________________________ 30

labratum _______________________ 30; pi. 1

Lygodiumsporites _--_-_--_-___--______ 30

adriennis ____-_-_-_-__-_-_.____ 30; pi. 1

Lymingtonia _-_--________________---- 44

rhetor -_-_-_-_----____-________ 44; pi. 9

M

Maceration procedures ___---_-_-_-____ JO

magnificus, Intratriporopollenites ______ 41

Magnoliaceae _________________________ 45

magnus, Transdanubiaepollenites ______ 60

Malvaceae ___________________________ 44

Malvacipollia ___-__--_____-_-_________ 4-4

tschudyi ________._--_-_.._._ 22, 44; pi. 8

manifestus, Pollenites ________________ 64

Sapotaceoidaepollenites _____.-__-__ 64

Tetracolporopollenites _---_________ 64

Manilkara __.__--__-_------___--______ 63

lesquereuxiana ___________________ 63

Mastixia ______________________________ 55

maternws, Pollenites __________________ 39

Pollenites granifer ________________ 39

Triporopollenites ________________ 39; pi. 7

maximus, Podocarpus _______________ 35; pi. 4

media (-MS), /Zex __________________ 53; pi. 12

Fraxinoipollenites _-______.____- 4*,' pi. 10

Tricolporopollenites __---_-------__ 53

Page

megadolium, Pollenites ________________ 63

Sapotaceoidaepollenites ____________ 63

Tetracolporopollenites __________ 63; pi. 16

mefiroexacttts,

Cyrillacaepollenites __ 5J, 52; pi. 11 

Pollenites ________________________ 51

bruehlensia, Tricolporopollenites ___ 51 

megaporifer, Araliaceoipollenites ____ 23, 52, pis. 11, 12 

megastereoides, Sphagnumsporites ______ 34

Stereisporites ___________________ 34; pi. 4

Menispermaceae -______--____--_______ 48

Menispermum dauricum ______________ 48

scoticum _________________________ 48

Metasequoia ___--_-__--__-_-__-_______ 36

microadriennis, Leiotriletes ___________ 31

Punctatisporites ________________ 3J;pl. 2

microalatus, Abietineaepollenites ______ 34

microcoryphaeua, Engelhardtioidites ____ 39

microfoveolata (-us), Engelhardtia ____ 39

Momipites ______________ 20, 39; pi. 7

Microfoveolatosporis __________.__----. ~9

pseudodentata __________________ 29; pi. 1

Microgramma _______--__-_---__ — _____ 28

microhenrici, Pollenites _______________ 47

Pollenites henrici _________________ 47

Tricolpopollenites _________________ 47

microhenricii, Quercoidites __ 20, 4?, 52; pi. I'D

intrabaculatus, Tricolpopollenites __ 48

intragranulatus, Tricolpopollenites.. 48

microporifer, Tricolporopollenites ______ 53

microreticulatus, Caprifoliipites _______ 57

microvestibulum, Porocolpopollenites ____ 60

Symplocos ________________________ 60

Milfordia _____________________________ 3S

hungarica ________________________ 38

hypolaenoides ___-__--_-_-_____-___ 38

incerta _______________________ 3S; pi. 7

minima _________--_____-__-- 22, 3S; pi. 7

minima, Milfordia _______________ 22, 3S; pi. 7

minor, Cyathidites ____________________ 30

modica (-us), Horniella ____ 23, 52, 56; pi. 13

Pollenites -_------__-.__---_----_-- 56

Mohria _________________.--_ 32

Momipites __________-_______-__--_---_ 3S

coryloides __..____ 20, 3S, 39; pi. 7 

microfoveolatus _____________ 20, 39; pi. 7

sp _________-.___--.____ 38

monilifera, Rousea __________ 23, 50; pis. 10, 11

Monocolpopollenites ___________________ 45

nupharoides ______________________ 46

tranquilloides _____________________ 44

tranquillus _____________________ 45; pi. 9

Monoleiotriletes _______________________ 3J

angustus _____-__-___----_______-_ 31

gracilis ___________________________ 31

sp -_-____-__________-_ 20. W; pi. 2

Monoporopollenites ____________________ j?7

gramineoides ___.__-___-----_-___ 1$7

sp .-_---__________________ 38

Monosulcites __________________________ 44

asymmetricus __________________ 44; pi. 9

sp .__-________________ 45,46

Monulcipollenites ______________-----_-_ 38

confossus ________________________ 38

Moodys Branch Formation of the

Jackson Group __________ 6, 7, 10

Muerrigerisporis ______________________ 33

mullensis, Platanus ___________________ 49

Multiporopottenites sp ________________ 43

Myrica __________________________ 40,41

propria __________________________ 40

Myricipites speciosus __________________ 41

Myriophyllum __________--_-___----_-__ 42

ambiguipites _______-____----_-___ 43

sp __._-________________ 42; pl. 8 

Myristica _____________________ —— -____ 46

Myristicaceae ____-_-___---_____-_--__ 46

Myrtaceae ____________________________ 58

Myrtaceidites _________________________ 58

parvus __________-________----- 5S; pi. 14

parvus anesus ________________ 5S; pi. 14

jiesMs ______________—__ —— ____ 58

parvus __________-___------ 58; pi. 14

myrtoides, Duplopollis ___.____-------_ 58

Myrtus _______.---__-_______-________ 58

N

nacimientoensis, Bombacacidites..... 59; pi. 14

navicula, Pollenites ___________________ 54

Nephrotepis _______________________ 29

nesus, Myrtaceidites parvus ___________ 58

neumarkensis, Intratriporopollenites ___ 60 

nigripites, Juglans _________________ 43; pi. 8

noctis, Corsinipollenites oeulus _________ 39

North Twistwood Creek Member of

the Yazoo Clay _______ 6, 10 

Nothofagus __________________________ 43

tschudyi ____-________-______--_-_ 43

sp ___________-_-_-_______--_-___-_ 44

novae-angliae, Symplocos ______________ 61

Page

Nudopollis --_--_____---- — ---_ — --_- 62 

terminalis ____._-_-__-_-. 20, 62; pi. 15 

sp _________ —— _—————————— 62

nupharoides, Monocolpopollenites ______ 46

Nuxpottenites _________________________ 54

crockettensis ______________________ 54

sp _______-_-„-- — _--- — _ 54; pi. 12

Nyctaginaceae ____________.-_____-_-_- 44

Nymphaeaceae _____________-_-------- 46

Nypa ____-_____--------------_-------- 46

echinata __.__„_______— 20, 46; pi. 9

fruticans ____________----_--_-_-__ 46

Nyssa ___________________-__---------_ 54, 55

kruschii ____.__--__-------_ 54, 55; pi. 13

sp ____-____-_------------_------_ 55

Nyssaceae _____________.-__--_- — ----- 55

Nyssapollenites _______________________ 55

accessorius _____---___-_------_--_ 55

pulvinus ________-__.__-_------ 55; pi. 12

Nyssoiditcs ___________________________ 55

Ocala Limestone ___-____-----_ — ______ 6

occidentalis, Platanus ______ — ___ —— ___ 49

occidentaloides, Platanus _____--_ 23, 4*; pi. 10

oeulus noctis, Corsinipollenites ________ 39

noctis, Pollenites _______----_---__ 39

Ludwigia __._-_---------_--- 39; pi. 7

Olacaceae _.__-____-__-- — ________ — _ 44

OZea ___ __________---.__-__-- 49

Oleacenc ___.--- — — — -- — --- ——— _— 48,49 

Oleandraceae ____ — _________ — ________ 29

orbiformis, Porocolpopollenites ________ 60

Symplocos ________._-____-_-- — ___ 60

Oreomunnea ______-____-_._-_-____--- 39

Ornatisporites dentatus _________-_.__ 32

orthoteichus, Cupanieidites ______ 20, 58; pi. 14

Duplopollis _____________--__ —— __ 58

Osmunda __________--_____-- — ________ 31

primaria _____._--____-_ — ______ 31; pi. 2

Osmundacidites wellmanii _____________ 32

sp _-.-____-_____ —— —— —— __——- 32

Ostrya _________________-.--_______ 41

ovalifolium, Ligustrum _______________ 60

ovalis, Pollenites cingulum _____________ 54

Verrutrlcolporites ___.__--_. 23, 54; pi. 12

pacatus (-a), Ailanthipites ____________ 52

Siltaria ___-.-_-----_ 22, 51, 52; pi. 11

Tricolporopollenites _______________ 62

Pachuta Marl Member of the

Yazoo Clay ___------__ 6,22

Palmae ________________-- 40,45,46 

Palmaepollenites tranquillus _____-__--_ 45

paniculatus, Diplodiscus __________---_ 60

pantherinus, Pollenites pseudocruciatus 55 

paradorogensis, Cicatrieosisporites ___ 32; pi. 3 

parmularius, Tricolpopollenites _______ 47

Parsonsidites _________--___--___— ____ 43

conspicuus _____.___--- —.___ 20, 43; pi. 8

Parthenocissus _-__-_____--_----__-____ 55, 56

parvus, Myrtaceidites ______________ 5S; pi. 14

Myrtaceidites parvus __________ 58; pi. 14

Salixipollenites ________ 23, 49, 57; pi. 10

anesus, Myrtaceidites __________ 59; pi. 14

nesus, Myrtaceidites ____-__--___ — _ 58

parvus, Myrtaceidites __________ 58; pi. 14

Pedalfiaceae ______ — __________ — ______ 50

penicillata, Schizaea __—______ — ______ 29

perinatus (-a), Lusatisporis ___-------_ 33

Selaginella _ ______ __ __— 33; pi. 3

Phaeoptilum _________________________ 44

Phlebodium _______________——————— 29

phlegmaria, Lycopodium . ________—— _ 32

Phoenix ______________-_--_----------_ 45

Phoradendron _________________________ 54

Picea ___--_-_-___------_ ————— — — -- 36

grandivescipites ___._._-__--- 36, pis. 5, 6 

Piceapollis grandivescipites ___________ 36

Picrodendraceae ____-__--_____-------_ 44

irieht, Fraxinus .-_-._-__ —— __ 23, 49; pi. 10 

piniformis, Cedripites _________________ 36

Cedrws -______-------._----—— 36; pi. 6

Piwts _-.-___---______-_____ 35

cembraeformis _____ — _ — — ______ 35; pi. 5

labdaca ____.____________ 35; pi. 5

longifoliaformis ___________________ 35

ponderosaeformis -__-------------_ 35

tenuextima _______.______-___---- 36; pi. 5

Pinuspollenites _____________-_-_--__-- 35

Pityosporitea ______-_-----------------_ 35

cembraeformis ____________________ 35

labdacus ________-______--__---____ 35

longifoliaformis ________________ 35; pi. 5

ponderosaeformis _____.-___-___-___ 35

Pla.nera _________________——____ 42

thompsoniana __________-_--_--_ 42," pi. 8
74 INDEX

Page

Platanus _---_-______-_-_______-___.___ 48

mullensis _________________________ 49

occidentalis ______________________ 49

occidentaloides -------------- 23, 45; pi. 10

Platycarya ___________________________ 38, 39

sp _-. —— —————— __ —— _ —— __ 39; pi. 7 

Plicapollis ________________________ 4i

spatiosa ____________________ 20, 4i; pi. 8

Plumbaginaceae _______________________ 50

Podocarpus ----___--______________ 34, 35

acutifolius __--.---____-_-_--______ 35

andiniformis ___________________ 23,34,35

cappulatus ______________ 22, 23, 34; pi. 4

KbeUa ----______._________ 34

maximus _________________ 35; pi. 4

standleyi ______________________ 35

unica _____________________________ 34

sp _. ————————————————————— __ 34 

Pollenites _____________________________ 28

acastus _____________________ 65

anulus ____________________________ 43

cingulum bruehlensis ______________ 51

ovalis ___________________ 54

coryphaeus tetraexituum __________ 39

ericius ___________________________ 64

formosus _________________________ 56

genuinus __________________________ 56

globiformis _____________________ 42

granifer maternus _______________ 39

henrici microhenrici _____________ 47

hiatus ____________________________ 36

kruschi ____________________ 54

Jabdacus __________________________ 35

laesius ________________________ 51

liblarensis ________________________ 46

manifestus _____________________ 64

maternus _________________________ 39

megadolium ___________________ 63

megaexactus ______________________ 51

microhenrici ___________________ 47

modicus -_-_-__----_______________ 5i6

navicula __________________________ 54

oculus noctis ___________________ 39

pseudocingulum ___________________ 52

ganulatum _______________ 52 

rauffi ______--._______________ 54

pseudocruciatus pantherinus --_-___ 55 

pseudolaesus ___________________ 51

pulvinus __________________________ 55

rauffi _____________________________ 54

secretus _______________________ 57

selectus __________________________ 47

simplex ________________________ 42

stellatus - _______________________ 43

tranquillus ________________________ 45

triangulus ___________________ 60

ventosus __________________________ 51

verus _____________________________ 42

vestibulum ________________________ 60

Polyatrio-pollenites stellatus __________ 43

Polycolpites ___________________________ 50

viesenensis _______________________ 50

sp _ —— ______________________ 50; pi. 11

Polygalaceae __________________________ 64

Polypodiaceae __-_-_---__-______._____ 28,29

Polypodiidites _________________________ 28

Polypodiisporites _________________ 28

favus ____________________________ 29

Polypodiisporonites ________________ 38

afavus __________________________ 28; pi. 1

alienus _________________________ 28; pi. 1

Polypodiumsporites sp _________________ 29

favus ___________________ 28, 29; pi. 1

Polyporopollenites stellatus ____________ 43

sp —— ————— __________________ 42

Polyvestibulopollenites verus __________ 42

ponderosaeformis, Pinus _______________ 35

Pityosporites _____________________ 35

Porocolpopollenites ____________________ 60

calauensis ________________________ 60

latiporis ____________________ 60

microvestibulum ___________________ 60

orbiformis __________________ 60

schwarzbachi ______________________ 60

vestibuloformis ____________________ 60

vestibulum ______________________ 62

sp ——--.____________________ 20,61

postregularis, Toroisporis ___________ 30; pi. 2

Potamogetonaceae .--__________ 38

primarius (-a), Baculatisporites ______ 31,32

Osmunda _______________ si;-pi. 2

Sporites __________________________ 31

pristina, Aglaoreidia __________ 20,22, 38; pi. 7

profundus, Araliaceoipollenites __ 23, 53; pi. 12 

prolatus, Foveotricolpites ________ 22, 47; pi. 10

propria (-us), Myrica ________________ 40

Triatriopollenites ____________ 40; pi. 7 

Proteaceae ——._-___--._____________ 60

Page 

Proteacidites ___________ — —— _._— 40

laxus ---_-_-___.________ 2,2, 40; pi. 7 

terrazus ----------- ———— -____ —— _ 62

thalmanni - ______—_—______ 62

sp _______________________ 62

Prttnus _________________________ 50

pseudocingulum, Pollenites ____________ 52

Rhoipites ___________———_______ 52

granulatum, Pollenites _--------___ 52

rauffi, Pollenites __________________ 54

pseudoconvexus, Arecipites _________ 4.6

pseudocruciatus pantherinus, Pollenites 55 

pseudodentata, Microfoveolatosporis __ 2 9; pi. 1 

pseudolaesus, Pollenites __--_-_____.___ 51

Pseudopheonix sp. __________________ 46

pseudodorogensis tenuistriatus,

Cicatricososporites _______ 29

psilatus, Stereisporites ________________ 34

Triletes ___________________ 34 

Psilotaceae _-_---------___---_-._______ ,2.9

Psilotum ______________________ 29

Pteridaceae __._______________ 28,29,31

Pteris ___________________________ 32

dentata _.-_____-___--_-________ 32; pi. 3

Pterocarya _________________________ 43

stellata ________________________ 43; pi. 8

vermontensis __________________ 43

Pterocaryapollenites stellatus __________ 43

vermontensis ______________________ 43

Ptychopetalum __________________ 44 

pulcher, Casuarinidites ________________ 40

pulvinus, Nyssapollenites _.-__._____ 55; pi. 12

Pollenites ________________________ 55

Punctatisporites ___________________ 31

adriennis ______________________ 30

luteticus _________________________ 31

microadriennis _________________ 31; pi. 2

punctatus, Arecipites _____________ 45

pusilla, Schizaea ______________________ 29

Pustechinosporis .______,-_-_-_______- 33

Q

Quercoidites ------_-__--_-------______ 47

henrici ___________________________ 47

inamoenus _________ 22, 23, 47; pi. 10 

microhenricii ____________ 20, 47, 52; pi. 10

Quercus _________________________ 23,47,48

sp ________________________ 47

R

rauffi, Pollenites ______________________ 54

Pollenites pseudocingulum ________ 54

Red Bluff Clay of the Vicksburg

Group _____---_ 4, 7, 8, 10, 20, 22

redbluffensis, Ericipites _-_---__ 28, 65; pi. 16 

Restio sp ___________________________ 38

Restionaceae ____-_______----_______ 38

Restioniidites _________________________ 38

reticlavata, Reticulataepollis .... 23, 60; pi. 14

Reticulataepollis __-_-__._----------_-- 60

intergranulata _______---_-_-___-_ 60

reticlavata _____________ 23, 60; pi. 14

reticulatus, Bombacacidites — _--_--_--- 60

TricolpopoUenites ____________ 48

Reticiiloidosporites favus ______________ 29

retiformis, TricolpopoUenites _________ 49

Retitetracolpites brevicolpatus ________ 49

Retitrescolpites --------------__------_ 58

sp __________________________ 58

rhetor, Lymingtonia __._---_________ 44; pi. 9

Rhoipites -_________-_-_---_-----_._ 52,55,56

angustus _________________ 23, 55; pi. 13

bradleyi _________________________ 55

cryptoporus ___________________ 56

latus _______-_-_-.---- 23, 55, 56; pi. 13

pseudocingulum __________________ 52

subprolatus _________——__ 23, 56; pi. 13

rhombohedralis, Foveotricolporites ______ 53

Rhus ........__________________ 52,58

barclayi _______________ — ___ — ___ 55

Rio Grande embayment, Mississippi ____ 6

Riverside Park, Jackson, Miss _______ 8

Rosaceae -____.__-_-__-____-___.______ 50

Rousea ________________________ 49

araneosa ...................... 49; pi. 10

monilifera ............. 23, 50; pis. 10, 11

Rubiaceae __________-_-__----_________ 41,48

Ruppiaceae ___________________ 38

Rutaceae ___________-___-----------__ 56, 57

Sabal ________________________________ 45

granopollenites .. ___________ 20, 45; pi. 9

Sabalpollenites convexus __-___._.____- 45

salebrosus, Trivestibulopollenites ... 41 

Salicaceae ___________________________ 49

Salix _________________________ 49

Page

Salixipollenites _______________.--_---. 49

discolor ipites ____________.-------_ 49

parvus ________—-_- — —— 23, 49, 57; pi. 10

trochuensis ______ — _______________ 49

Sambucus ____ — ____ — ___ — ___ — —— ___ 49

Sampling, methods of __-___-__------_ 10

Sapindaceae ________________-__------_ 58, 59

Sapotaeeae ———————————— —— —— 51, 63, 64

Sapotaceoidaepollenites lesguereuxianus . 63

manifestus _____________-____----__ 63

megadolium ______________ — — __— 63

sp _______________________________ 63

scabriextima, Siltaria ........... 22, 52; pi. 11

scabripollinia, Symplocos -------------- 61

Schizaea . ______ —— -- —— -- ——— ---- 29

laevigata ____—— ———————————— 29

lacvigataeformis __________-_----_- 37

penictllata __— ____ — _ — ___ — -- — -- 29

pusilla __________---------__------- 2fl

tenuistriata ......._____._----_ 29; pi. 1

Schizaeaceae ____________———— 29, 30, 32 

schwarzbachi, Porocolpopollenites .. —. 60 

schwarzbachii, Symplocos ___ — _ — — _— 60, 62 

scoticus (-a,-um), Fraxinoipollenites. 48; pi. 10 

Hamamelis ______________ — _______ 48

Menispermum ____________________ 48

sccreta (-us), Horniella _______________ 57,57

Pollenites ____ —-———————————— 57 

Selaginella _________------------------_ 33

biformis ___________ —— __ —— —— — _ 33

flagellata ______-------_----------_ 33

perinata _______ ————— _————— 33; pi. 3

sinitites ______________-----__-----_ 33

sp. A ______ —— ————— ————— 33; pi. 4 

sp. B __-_______---------__----- 33; pi. 4

selectus, Cupuliferoidaepollenites .. 22, 47; pi. 9 

Pollenites ...........-.. — . _______ 47

senonicus, Gleiclieniidites ______--_-_ 29; pi. 1

Sequoia ..____________________________ 36

lapillipites _____________-___------_ 36

Scguoiapollenites ______________________ 36

lapillipites ............... __._22, 36; pi. 6

Serenoa serrulata _______ —— ___________ 45

serrulata, Serenoa _____________----_-_ 45

Shubuta Hill _________________ 6 

Shubuta Member of the Yazoo

Clay ______-___— 7, 8, 10, 20, 22

Siltaria ........... _ ——————————— —— 52

pacata __________-.__-__ 22, 51, 53; pi. 11

scabriextima ____..-______ 22, 52; pi. 11

Simarubaceae ______.„.____. 52,56,58,60

simonii, Dicolpopollis ------------------ 46

simplex, Carya .. ______ — _____ —— _ 42; pi. 8

Caryapollenites ____________----___ 42

Pollenites __.._______________ 42

Subtriporopollenites simplex ______ 42

simplex. Subtriporopollenites ______ 42

sinuites, Selaginella ____.-______------_ 33

Slide-making procedures _ —— —— __. —— 10 

spackmaniana, Engelhardtia _____--___ 39

Sparmannia ________ — ________________ 56

Spartium junceum ____ — _._____---____ 47

spatiosa, Plicapollis -___——————— 20, 41; pi. 8 

speciosus, Myricipites __________-----__ 41

Sphagnites australis __________________ 34

Sphagnum ------------------------—-- 34

antiquasporites ____________--_-- 34; pi. 4

australum ________-__---___----_ 34; pi. 4

stereoides ______________________ W; pi. 4

triangularum ___________________ #4; pi. 4

Sphagnumsporites antiquasporites __._ 34 

australis __________________ — _ — __ 34

meg aster eoides ____________-----__ 34

stereoides ______-__- — _________ — __ 34

spillmani, Chlamys ____________--_--__ 6

Spinizonocolpites ______ — __ — _____-__- 46

echinatus _______ — _ — — — _____ — — 46

Spondias _____-__.__-_-—_-__---_---__ 58

Sporites efflatus _____.--___-__-------_ 44

haardti ___________________-_---_- 28

primarius ..____________________ 31

stereoides _________._______----___ 34

Sporonites alienus ________ —— ___ — ____ 28

igniculus _________________________ 3(6

standleyi, Podocarpus ________ — — ___— 35

stavensis, Concavisporites ------------- 29

Cyathea _________________ 29; pi. 1 

Intratriporovollenites _______ 23, 59; pi. 14

stellatus (-a), Pollenites ______________ 43

Polyporopollenites _____ — __ — _ — __ 43

Polyatrio-pollenites ____-____-_-_-__ 42

Pterocarya _____—— . ———— ——— _ 45; pi. 8

Pterocaryapollenites --------------- 43

Sterculiaceae ————___ ————— -------- 60

Stereisporites ------------------------- $4

australis ___________ — ____________ 34

megastereoides _______ — ________ 34; pi. 4

psilatus ___________________________ 34

stereoides __________-_-_____----___ 34

stictus woelfersheimensis ---------- 34

triangularis _____________________ 34

ivoelfersheimensis --------------- 34; pi. 4
INDEX 75

Page

stereoides. Sphagnum _______________ 34; pi. 4

Sphagnumsporitea -_-_-__-_-______ 34

Sporites ________________ 34

Stereisporitea --___---_____--___-._ 34

stictus woelfersheimensia. Stereisporitea _ 34 

atriatellum (-us), Acer __---____... 50; pi. 11

Tricolpopollenites _________________ 50

Striatopollis _________________ 50

terasmaei __---__-____--________50; pi. 11

Striopollenitea ________________________ 50

terasmaei ________________________ 50

subalata, Amyema _____________ 59

subprolatua, Rhoipites _______ 23, 56; pi. 13

Subtriporopollenites simplex simplex ___ 42 

Symplocaceae __———------—_______ 40, 60

Symplocoipollenites -_--____________--_ 60

austellus _-__-_-_-____-__-________- 60

jacksonius _______________ 62

sp _____ —— __ ——— __ —— —— __ 60,61,62

Symplocos _________________________ 60

aneityensis ________________ 62

arcuata ____________________ 23, 60; pi. 15

austella ____-------_-___-_________ 60, 61

calauensis _ ————— ———— ______ 6'0, 61 

ceciliensis _____________________ 61; pi. 15

contracta ________ 20, 28, 61, 62; pi. 15 

gemmata _____________ 20, 28, 61; pi. 15

glauca ......____________________ 62

jacksoniana ________________ 61, 62; pi. 15

latiporis __-_--_---_---------__-___ 60, 61

microvestibulum __________________ 60

novae-angliae _____________________ 61

orbiformis __— _-___ — — — ______ 60

scabripollinia _-_________________ 61

schivarzbachii __________________ 60, 62

tecta _____________ 23, 28, 62; pi. 15

thalmannii ____._________ 20, 62; pi. 15

triangula ____________________ 60, 61

vestibuloformis ____-_---__________ 60

vestibulum ______________ 60,61,62

vestibulum ___________________ 61

sp —————————————————______ 62; pi. 15

Symplocos-pollenites vestibulum

ceciliensis ________________ 61

tantulus, Caprifoliipites _________ 20, 57; pi. 14

Taxodiaceae __________________________ 36

Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus __________ 36

Taxodium ____________________________ 36

hiatipites __-———_ ——— ______ 36 

tecta, Symplocos ._______-__-. 23, 28, 62; pi. 15

tenuextima, Pinus ___________________ 36; pi. 5

tenuicrassus, Verrutriocolporites . 23, 54; pi. 12 

teniiistriatus (-a), Cicatricososporites

pseudodorogensis __________ 29

Schizaea _____ —————— —— __ 29; pi. 1

terasmaei, Striatopollis ____________ 50; pi. 11

Striopollenites _________________ 50

terminalis, Extratriporopollenites _____ 62

Nudopollis -.-- __________ 20, 62; pl.15

terrazus, Proteacidites ________________ 62

tertiarius, Ephedripites (Distachyapites) 36 

Tetracolporites sp _____________________ 55

Tetracolporopollenites ____________ 63

brevis ______________ 28, 63; pi. 16

lesQuereuxianus ______________ 63; pi. 16

manifestus ______________________ 64

megadolium ------__-___-.____ 63; pi. 16

sp ___________________ 64; pi. 16

tetraexituum, Pollenites coryphaeus ____ 39

texensis, Celtis _______-__------____-__ 43

thalmanni, Proteacidites __--_-________ 62

thalmannii, Symplocos .......... 20, 62; pi. 15

thomassi, Tricolpites ______________ 58

thompsoniana. Planer a _____________ 42; pi. 8

Thomsonipottis __-__--.______---_______ ii

magnifica ____-----------. 20, 22, 41; pi. 8

Page

Thrinax ________ — —— —— ___ — — _ — ___ 45

argentea .- ___--------- —— ------- 45

Tilia ---- — -----. —— —— — --- —————— 59

crassipites ----------------------- 60

inatructa ______-__-_-_____--___ 59; pi. 14

Tiliaceae _____________________- 56, 60 

Tiliaepollenites instructus ____________ 59

sp ____.-_____-._.-_______ 59

Tombigbee River _________ —— —— _—_ 7

Toroisporis --------------------------- 30

aneddenii .-__-- —— ————————— 30; pi. 2 

longitora _______--_--_------_-_- 30; pi. 2

postregularis ------------------- 30; pi. 2

tranquilloides, Monocolpopollenites ____ 44

tranquillus, Monocolpopollenites _____ 45; pi. 9

Palmaepollenites __________________ 45

Pollenites ____________________ 45

Transdanubiaepollenites magnus _______ 60

triangula, Symplocos ____.__ — _______ 60, 61

triangularum (-is), Sphagnum ______ 34; pi. 4

Stereisporites --------------------- 34

triangulus, Pollenites ________________ 60

Triatriopollenites --------------------- 40

aroboratus __ ———— __ — ——————— 40; pi. 8 

coryphaeus ----------------------- 38, 39

proprius ----------------------- 40; pi. 7

sp ________-.__-._________ 38 

Tricolpites ........ — ---------____--__ 58

thomasii -------------------------- 58

sp _____________---.____ 48,49,58

Tricolpopollenites haraldii 

henrici ____________

inamoenus ______.

liblarensis ___-____.

microhenrici ______

intrabaculatus 

intragranulatus 

parmularius ______

reticulatus 

retiformis ________

striatellus _________

vegetus

48

53

47

47

47

48

48

47

48

49

50 

48

sp ______________ 47,48,50,55,57 

Tric.olporites sp _____---------- 51,52,55.63

Tricolporopollenites dolium

genuinus ________________

helmstedtensis __________

hoshuyamaensis fossulatus 

foveolatus ___________

hoshuyamaensis 

illiacus medius __________

55

56

55

56 

53 

56 

53 

kruschi __________________________ 54, 55

contortus _____________________ 55

labatlanii ______________________ 51

megaexactus bruehlensis __________ 51

microporifer ______________________ 53

pacatus ----------------_—____ 52

sp ___-_--.------___ 54,55,56,57,62,63

Triletes australis --------------------- 34

psilatus ------------------ — — __— 34

trioratus, Haloragacidites ------------- 42

Triosteum ---------------------------- 57

Triporopollenites _____________________ 39

discrepans _______________________ 40

maternus _________ —— ——— ___ 39; pi. 7

sp __________-.________---- 61

tritus, Liliacidites ------------------ 46; pi. 9

Triumfetta ____________________ 56 

Trivestibulopollenites _________________ 41

engelhardtii - _________ —— __ 41; pi. 8

salebrosus ------------------------ 41

trochuensis, Salixipollenites ___________ 49

tschudyi, Celtis _______________ 43; pi. 8 

Echiperiporites —— —— — ________- 44

Malvacipollis __________--- 22, 44; pi. 8

Nothofagus ---------------------- 43

Tsugn — — —— ————— —— ——————----- S6

diversifolia ----------------------- 36

ignicula _____________ ——— ____ 3fi; pi. 6

Tsugaepollenites igniculus 

U

Ulmipollenites undulosus 

sp ————— ——— _- —— -

Ulmus -------------.-----

Umbelliferae ____-___----

Undulatisporites

Page 

36

______ 42 

______ 42 

______ 42

__._--. 51 

______ 31

concavus ----------------------- 31;p}.2

elsikii ------------------------——- 31

sp _ __ __ ________——— 31; pi. 2

unduloaua, Ulmipollenites ------------- 42

unica, Podocarpus -------------------- 34

variabilis, Fraxitioipollenites ___-_.__ 48; pi. 10

variegatus, Liliacidites ---------------- 46

vegetus, Tricolpopollenites ------------- 48

ventosus, Cyrillaceaepollenitcs _______ 51; pi. 11

Cyrillaceaepollenites ventosus ______ 51

Pollenites ------------------------- 51

ventosus, Cyrillaceaepollenites ______ 51

venustum, Lycopodium -------------- 33; pi. 3

wera, Alnus ------------------------ 42; pi. 8

veripites, Carya ----------------- 22, .42; pi. 8

vermontensis, Pterocarya _ —— ____-.___- 43

Pterocaryapollenites --------------- 43

Verrucatosporites --------------------- 28

a/aims ____-___-_ — _._____-__-__-__ 28

alienus __ — -______-___--_---___--_ 28

/aims _ ____ ___ --_---__ —— ___ - 28,29 

sp _____ __ - __ _ __ _ —— __ _ ___ 28,29

Vcrrutricolporites --------------------- 54

cruciatus ------------------- 23, 54; pi. 12

ovalis -. --- -------- - — - ---- 23, 54; pi. 12

tenuicrassus _._ __ _ ————— 23, 54; pi. 12 

versus, Alnipollenites ------------------ 42

Pollenites _ ________ ---- —— ___ - 42

Polyvestibulopollenites _____________ 42

vestibuloformis, Porocolpopollenites __-_ 60 

Symplocos ------------------------ 60

vestibulum, Pollenites ----------------- 60

Porocolpopollenites ---------------- 62

Symplocos _ _____ _ __ — __-_—— 60,61,62

vestibulum -------------------- 61

ctciliensis, Symplocos-pollenites -___ 61 

vestibulum, Symplocos __ —— .__._-_ 61 

Vicksburg Group -------- _ - 4, 7, 8, 20, 22, 23

viesenensis, Polycolpites 

Virburnum __________ — .___-

viridi-fiuminipites, Hicoria --- 

viridi-fluminis, Caprifoliipites 

Vitaceae

50

57

42

57

_ 56 

vittatus, Liliacidites _______--_--_---_ 46; pi. 9

valuta, Ephedra ----------------------- 37

W

wcllmanii, Osmundacidites _____---___-_ 32 

wiesaensis, Arecipites ----------------- 46

ivoelfcrsheimensis, Stereisporites _____ 3.4; pi. 4 

Stereisporites stictus -------------- 34

Yazoo Clay of the Jackson

Group __--_ 6, 7, 8, 10, 20, 22, 23 

yeguaensis, Liliacidites _____--------_-- 46

Yeguapollis colporatus ----------------- 53

Zanthoxylum ------------------------- 57

Zelkova - __-________-- — ------- 42

Zonalapollenites igniculus ----------------- 36

PLATES 1-16

Contact photographs of the plates in this report are available, at cost, from U.S. Geological Survey 

Library, Federal Center, Denver, Colorado 80225.
PLATE 1

[Magnification x 1,000|

FIGURE 1. Laevigatosporites haardtii (p. 28).

Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 23.4 x 109.7

2. Polypodiisporonites alienus (p. 28).

Slide 10663 A-1, coordinates 34.4 x 117.8.

3. Polypodiisporonites favus (p. 29).

Slide 10680 A-1, coordinates 39.4 x 123.6.

4. Microfoveolatosporis pseudodentata (p. 29). 

Slide 10627 A-1, coordinates 25.1 x 123.7.

5. Polypodiisporonites afavus (p. 28).

Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 37.4 x 127.3.

6. Schizaea tenuistriata (p. 29).

Slide 10663 A-1, coordinates 21.5 x 124.2.

7. Cyatheal stavensis (p. 29).

Holotype. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 35.7 x 123.1.

8. Gleicheniidites senonicus (p. 29).

Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 20.3 x 115.3.

9. Concavisporites discites (p. 29).

Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 34.1 x 122.2. 

10-11. Lygodium labratum (p. 30).

Holotype. Slide 10656 A-2, coordinates 21.2 x 118.0. 

12-13. Lygodiumsporites adriennis (p. 30).

12. A typical specimen except that the exine is slightly thinner than usual. Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 16.0 x 110.1.

13. A specimen that is atypical of the species because it is more nearly round than triangular in outline. Slide 10558 A-1,

coordinates 41.5 x 117.6. 

14. Lygodiumsporites1! cf. L. adriennis (p. 30) Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 26.4 x 115.4.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 1

12 -^k^ ^s 13 

PTERIDOPHYTE SPORES
PLATE 2

[Magnification x 1,000)

FIGURE 1. Toroisporis aneddenii (p. 30)

Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 25.8 x 115.9. 

2-3. Toroisporis longitora (p. 30).

2. A specimen having slight thickenings of the exine at the corners. Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 16.5 x 110.0.

3. Slide 10627 A-1, coordinates 30.7 x 116.3.

4. Toroisporis postregularis (p. 30).

Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 35.1 x 112.0.

5. Ctenopterisl elsikii (p. 31).

Holotype. Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 31.3 x 111.7.

6. Undulatisporites concavus (p. 31).

Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 18.7 x 121.7.

7. Undulatisporites sp. (p. 31).

Slide 10680 A-1, coordinates 17.9 x 109.5.

8. Monoleiotriletes sp. (p. 31).

Slide 10649 A-1, coordinates 26.0 x 111.0.

9. Punctatisporites microadriennis (p. 31).

Slide 10680 A-1, coordinates 31.7 x 111.7.

10. Osmunda primaria (p. 31).

Slide 10649 A-1, coordinates 26.0 x 116.0. 

11-12. Bullasporis sp. (p. 32).

11. Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 17.8 x 119.5.

12. Slide 10649 A-1, coordinates 25.9 x 114.1. 

13. Granulatisporites luteticus (p. 31).

Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 31.0 x 126.0.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 2

13

PTERIDOPHYTE SPORES
PLATE 3

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURE 1. Cicatricosisporites dorogensis (p. 32).

Slide 10637 A-1, coordinates 40.9 x 124.7. 

2-3. Cicatricosisporites embryonalis (p. 32).

Slide 10676 A-1, coordinates 28.3 x 121.2. 

4. Cicatricosisporites paradorogensis (p. 32).

Slide 10663 A-1, coordinates 25.1 x 119.5. 

5-6. Pteris dentata (p. 32).

Slide 10678 A-2, coordinates 22.5 x 114.0. 

7-8. Lycwpodium convexum (p. 32).

Holotype. Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 27.8 x 113.0. 

9-10. Lycopodium hamulatum (p. 32).

Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 44.1 x 115.7. 

11. Lycopodium venustum (p. 33).

Holotype. Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 25.5 x 118.5. 

12-13. Lycopodium heskemensis (p. 33).

Slide 10663 A-1, coordinates 21.4 x 124.2. 

14-15. Selaginella perinata (p. 33).

Slide 10657 A-1, coordinates 25.0 x 115.9.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 3

10

11

13

PTERIDOPHYTE SPORES
PLATE 4

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURE 1. Stereisporites megastereoides (p. 34).

Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 14.3 x 123.6. 

2-6. Selaginella sp. A (p. 33).

2-3. Slide 10678 A-2, coordinates 18.3 x 120.9. 

4^5. Slide 10676 A-l, coordinates 25.7 x 124.6. 

6. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 40.2 x 123.6. 

7-10. Selaginella sp. B (p. 33).

7-8. Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 32.6 x 115.7. 

9-10. Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 35.2 x 109.9.

11. Sphagnum antiquasporites (p. 34).

Slide 10512 C-2, coordinates 35.0 x 118.0.

12. Sphagnum australum (p. 34).

Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 13.8 x 113.0.

13. Sphagnum stereoides (p. 34).

Slide 10620 A-l, coordinates 15.5 x 122.1.

14. Sphagnum triangularum (p. 34).

Slide 10680 A-l, coordinates 29.7 x 119.0.

15. Stereisporites woelfersheimensis (p. 34).

Slide 10656 A-2, coordinates 32.7 x 110.2.

16. Podocarpus maximus (p. 35).

Slide 10696 A-l, coordinates 24.3 x 118.1. 

17-18. Podocarpusl cappulatus (p. 34).

17. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 44.7 x 124.1.

18. Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 28.8 x 123.1.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 4

18

BRYOPHYTE AND PTERIDOPHYTE SPORES AND GYMNOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 5

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURES 1-2. Pityosporites longifoliaformis (p. 35).

1. Slide 10680 A-l, coordinates 31.2 x 113.0.

2. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 20.0 x 115.6. 

3-4. Pinus cembraeformis (p. 35).

Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 45.5 x 120.5.

5. Pinus tenuextima (p. 36).

Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 112.9.

6. Pinus labdaca (p. 35).

Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 43.8 x 125.0.

7. Picea grandivescipites (p. 36).

Slide 10680 A-l, coordinates 29.6 x 123.1.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 10&1-PLATE 5

GYMNOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 6

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURE 1. Picea grandivescipites (p. 36).

Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 32.6 x 112.1. 

2-3. Cedrus piniformis (p. 36).

2. Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 31.7 x 115.2.

3. Slide 10696 A-l, coordinates 21.0 x 120.8. 

4-5. Tsuga ignicula (p. 36).

Slide 10653 A-l, coordinates 29.7 x 118.0.

6. Cupressacites hiatipites (p. 36).

Slide 10864 A-3, coordinates 17.8 x 120.1.

7. Sequoiapollenites lapillipites (p. 36).

Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 25.4 x 115.8.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084—PLATE 6

Wi* *. - I </ % ^/.^ 

* V.*-^. % >y v^-^

GYMNOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 7

[Magnification x 1,OOQ|

FIGURE 1. Ephedra exigmta n. sp. (p. 37). Holotype.

Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 25.3 x 113.6. 

2-3. Ephedra claricristata (p. 36).

Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 27.4 x 126.7.

4. Ephedra hungarica (p. 37).

Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 22.8 x 116.4.

5. Ephedral laevigataeformis (p. 37).

Slide 10653 A-l, coordinates 13.6 x 118.9.

6. Graminidites gramineoides (p. 37).

Slide 10643 A-l, coordinates 31.1 x 118.2

7. Milfordia incerta (p. 38).

Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 22.6 x 118.9.

8. Milfordia minima (p. 38).

Slide 10545 A-l, coordinates 23.7 x 113.6. 

9-10. Aglaoreidia cyclops (p. 38).

Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 22.5 x 113.6. 

11. Aglaoreidia pristina (p. 38).

Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 28.9 x 126.0. 

12-14. Momipites coryloides (p. 38).

12. Slide 10864 A-3, coordinates 18.0 x 113.7.

13. A specimen having two cracks or tears of the exine, superficially like pseudocolpi. Slide 14962 B-l, coordinates 

31.3 x 115.3.

14. A specimen in which the fold is bordered by a white streak, superficially like a pseudocolpus. Slide 10639 A-2, coordinates 34.4 x 110.8. 

15-16. Momipites microfoveolatus (p. 39).

15. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 37.0 x 115.4.

16. Slide 10672 A-2, coordinates 35.1 x 116.3. 

17. Platycarya sp. (p. 39).

Slide 14959 A-l, coordinates 40.8 x 124.8. 

18-19. Triporopollenitesl maternus (p. 39).

Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 33.2 x 116.1. 

20. Ludurigia oculus-noctis (p. 39).

Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 22.1 x 127.1. 

21-22. Proteariditest laxus (p. 40).

Holotype. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 114.8.

23. Triatriopollenites proprius (p. 40).

Holotype. Slide 10531 A-l, coordinates 27.2 x 127.3.

24. Casuarinidites discrepans (p. 40).

Holotype. Slide 10690 A-l, coordinates 24.3 x 113.6. 

25-27. Casuarinidites cf. C. granilabratus (p. 40).

25. Slide 10545 A-l, coordinates 34.6 x 121.0.

26. Slide 10692 A-2, coordinates 22.3 x 109.5.

27. Slide 10692 A-2, coordinates 34.0 x 121.3.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 7

25 ^^~" 26 

GYMNOSPERM AND ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 8

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURES 1-2. Triatriopollenitesl aff. T. aroboratm (p. 40).

1. Slide 10555 A-l, coordinates 34.3 x 119.7.

2. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 36.8 x 126.3.

3. Trivestibulopollenites engelhardtii (p. 41).

Holotype. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.1 x 113.4.

4. Betulat sp. (p. 41).

Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 21.7 x 112.0.

5. Plicapollis spatiosa (p. 41).

Holotype. Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 38.7 x 118.0.

6. Thomsonipollis magnifica (p. 41).

Slide 10656 A-2, coordinates 21.8 x 121.8.

7. Carya simplex (p. 42).

Slide 10534 A-l, coordinates 19.5 x 112.0.

8. Carya veripites (p. 42).

Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 40.0 x 119.0 

9-10. Alnus vera (p. 42).

9. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 22.2 x 117.2.

10. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 22.9 x 126.1. 

11-12. Planerat thompsoniana (p. 42).

11. Slide 10531 A-l, coordinates 19.4 x 126.3.

12. Slide 10435 A-l, coordinates 38.2 x 122.4. 

13-14. Myriophyllum sp. (p. 42).

Slide 10649 A-l, coordinates 25.8 x 119.4. 

15. Pterocarya stellata (p. 43).

Slide 10620 A-l, coordinates 25.0 x 110.5. 

16-17. Juglans nigripites (p. 43).

Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 23.3 x 124.3. 

18-19. Juglanspollenites infrabaculatus (p. 43).

Holotype. Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 26.9 x 121.1. 

20. Anacolosidites sp. (p. 44).

Slide 14965 A-l, coordinates 39.8 x 119.6. 

21-22. Parsonsidites ccmspicuus (p. 43).

Holotype. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 20.9 x 120.9. 

23-25. Celtis tschudyi (p. 43).

23-24. Slide 14959 A-2, coordinates 28.0 x 112.8. 

25. Slide 10642 A-2, coordinates 34.3 x 116.4.

26. Chenopodipollis sp. (p. 44).

Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 25.0 x 120.5.

27. Malvacipollis tsdm&yi (p. 44).

Holotype. Slide 10545 A-l, coordinates 34.3 x 113.2.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 8

8

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 9

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURES 1-3. Lymingtonia cf. L. rhetor (p. 44).

1-2. Slide 10627 A-1, coordinates 17.5 x 124.1. 

3. Slide 10863 A-2, coordinates 25.7 x 115.1.

4. Monosulcites asymmetricus (p. 44).

Holotype. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 43.4 x 120.5.

5. Monocolpopollenites tranquillus (p. 45).

Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 127.2. 

6-8. Sabal cf. S. granopollenites (p. 45).

6. Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 23.2 x 123.2.

7. Slide 14959 A-2, coordinates 28.3 x 117.4.

8. Slide 14959 A-1, coordinates 32.0 x 120.3. 

9-10,12. Arecipites columellus (p. 45).

9. A specimen with a more broadly oval outline than is typical for the species. Slide 10620 A-1, coordinates 21.0 x 110.8.

10. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 37.7 x 124.7.

12. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 37.1 x 116.9. 

11. Confertisulcites fusiformis (p. 45).

Holotype. Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 27.1 x 123.0. 

13. Calamuspollenites eocenicus (p. 46).

Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 20.4 x 116.0. 

14-15. Liliacidites tritus (p. 46).

Holotype. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 34.6 x 115.3. 

16-17. Liliacidites vittatus (p. 46).

Holotype. Slide 10627 A-1, coordinates 17.7 x 109.6. 

18-21. Nypa echinata (p. 46).

18-19. Slide 10672 A-2, coordinates 32.5 x 118.5.

20. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 34.4 x 118.8.

21. Slide 10653 A-1, coordinates 32.8 x 113.7.

22. Dicolpopollis sp. (p. 46).

Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 23.0 x 113.8

23. Cupuliferoidaepollenites liblarensis (p. 46). 

Slide 10675 A-1, coordinates 31.3 x 125.6.

24. Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. liblarensis (p. 47).

Slide 10675 A-1, coordinates 26.0 x 123.6. 

25-27. Cupuliferoidaepollenites cf. C. selectus (p. 47).

25-26. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 43.2 x 120.4. 

27. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.1 x 123.0. 

28-29. Cassia certa (p. 47).

Holotype. Slide 10558 A-1, coordinates 36.2 x 115.2.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 9

17

21

28

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 10

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURES 1-2. Foveotricolpites prolatus (p. 47).

Holotype. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 16.2 x 122.1. 

3-8. Quercoidites inamoenus (p. 47).

3^4. A specimen having simple, straight colpi. Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 33.2 x 112.4. 

5-6. A specimen having geniculi. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 28.2 x 120.3. 

7-8. A specimen having slitlike 'lolongate ora." Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 34.1 x 114.2. 

9-10. Quercoidites microhenricii (p. 47).

9. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 24.1 x 119.9.

10. Slide 10544 A-2, coordinates 34.1 x 118.2. 

11-12. Fraxinoipollenites medius (p. 47).

Holotype. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 16.9 x 118.7. 

13. Fraxinoipollenites variabilis (p. 48).

Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.7 x 122.1. 

14-17. Fraxinoipollenites spp. (p. 48).

14. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 24.8 x 116.7.

15. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 14.5 x 117.4. 

16-17. Slide 10620 A-l, coordinates 19.1 x 120.6.

18. Fraxinoipollenites cf. F. scoticus (p. 48).

Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 30.0 x 114.7.

19. Platanus occidentaloides n. sp. (p. 48).

Holotype. Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 23.3 x 122.6. 

20-27. Salixipollenites parvus n. sp. (p. 49).

20-21. Slide 10544 A-2, coordinates 34.2 x 124.9.

22-23. Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 38.9 x 118.5.

24-25. Holotype. Slide 10657 A-l, coordinates 31.0 x 110.9.

26-27. Slide 10534 A-l, coordinates 25.0 x 124.4. 

28-32. Fraxinusl pielii n. sp. (p. 49).

28-29. Holotype. Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 33.2 x 111.3. 

30. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 28.1 x 126.2.

31-52. Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 24.1 x 122.4. 

33-34. Rousea araneosa (p. 49).

Holotype. Slide 10656 A-l, coordinates 31.9 x 108.9. 

35-37. Rousea monilifera n. sp. (p. 50).

35. Holotype. Slide 10642 A-2, coordinates 20.0 x 117.8.

36-37. A specimen having discontinuous muri. Slide 10547 A-2, coordinates 19.1 x 120.7.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 10

22 23

34 35 37

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 11

[Magnification x 1,000)

FIGURES 1-3. Rousea monilifera n. sp. (p. 50).

A specimen having the colpi less deeply invaginated than usual for the species. Slide 10545 A-1, coordinates 36.0 x 118.5. 

4-5. Acer? striatellum (p. 50).

Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 115.0. 

6. Striatopollis terasmaei (p. 50).

Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 43.1 x 126.3. 

7-8. Polycolpites sp. (p. 50).

7. Slide 10635 A-2, coordinates 28.8 x 119.7.

8. Slide 10637 A-1, coordinates 27.3 x 123.8. 

9-11. Cupuliferoipollenites spp. (p. 50).

9. Slide 14962 B-l, coordinates 34.0 x 115.5.

10. Slide 14960 A-1, coordinates 34.0 x 113.7.

11. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 25.2 x 118.6. 

12. Chrysophyllum brevisulcatum (p. 51).

Holotype. Slide 10645 A-2, coordinates 29.6 x 115.0. 

13-18. Cyrillaceaepollenites kedvesii n. sp. (p. 51).

13-14. Holotype. Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 35.0 x 124.6.

15-16. Slide 10641 A-2, coordinates 21.1 x 118.4.

17-18. Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 27.4 x 117.0. 

19-22. Cyrillaceaepollenites megaexactus (p. 51).

19. Slide 10637 A-1, coordinates 31.8 x 121.9.

20. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.8 x 125.2. 

21-22. Slide 10643 A-1, coordinates 22.3 x 112.9. 

23-24. Cyrillaceaepollenitesl ventosus (p. 51).

23. Slide 10653 A-1, coordinates 20.4 x 125.3.

24. Slide 10661 A-2, coordinates 29.8 x 119.6. 

25. Siltaria pacata (p. 52).

Slide 10696 A-1, coordinates 24.2 x 113.1. 

26-28. Siltaria cf. S. scabriextima (p. 52).

26-27. Slide 10435 A-1, coordinates 32.4 x 122.0. 

28. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.9 x 110.5. 

29-30. Araliaceoipollenites granulatus (p. 52).

Slide 10435 A-1, coordinates 27.7 x 120.6. 

31-32. Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. (p. 52).

Holotype. Slide 10434 A-1, coordinates 41.3 x 124.7.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 11

10

18

20

n>

!/

28

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 12

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURE 1. Araliaceoipollenites megaporifer n. sp. (p. 52).

Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.0 x 126.0. 

2-4. Araliaceoipollenites profundus n. sp. (p. 53).

2. Holotype. Slide 10678 A-2, coordinates 18.0 x 124.1.

3^4. A specimen having very deeply invaginated colpi and indistinct ora. Slide 10662 A-l, coordinates 31.4 x 112.1. 

5-9. Foveotricolporites sp. (p. 53).

5-6. Slide 10625 A-l, coordinates 22.3 x 116.2.

7-9. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 20.0 x 114.0. 

10-14. Ilex infissa n. sp. (p. 53).

10-12. Holotype. Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 23.5 x 116.9.

13-14. Slide 10557 A-l, coordinates 34.1 x 121.3. 

15-16. Ilex media (p. 53).

Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 35.8 x 120.8. 

17-19. Verrutricolporites cruciatus n. sp. (p. 54).

17-18. Holotype. Slide 10642 A-2, coordinates 21.4 x 125.3.

19. Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 28.7 x 113.8. 

20-21. Verrutricolporites ovalis (p. 54).

Slide 10435 A-l, coordinates 26.0 x 126.5. 

22-25. Verrutricolporites tenuicrassus n. sp. (p. 54).

22-23. Holotype. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 18.0 x 115.3.

24-25. Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 25.0 x 116.4. 

26-27. Nuxpollenites sp. (p. 54).

Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 36.3 x 125.7. 

28-29. Nyssapollenites pulvinus (p. 55).

Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 23.3 x 117.1.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084—PLATE 12

12

19

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 13

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURE 1. Nyssa kruschii (p. 54).

Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 35.6 x 117.0. 

2-8. Rhoipites angustus n. sp. (p. 55).

2. Holotype. Slide 10553 A-l, coordinates 45.5 x 118.0. 

3-4. Slide 14972 A-2, coordinates 22.4 x 123.2. 

5-6. Slide 10639 A-2, coordinates 29.4 x 125.5. 

7-8. Slide 10643 A-l, coordinates 26.1 x 124.8. 

9-13. Rhoipites lotus n. sp. (p. 55).

9-10. Holotype. Slide 10662 A-l, coordinates 22.1 x 126.0. 

11-13. Slide 10662 A-l, coordinates 21.5 x 113.3. 

14-16. Rhoipites subprolatus n. sp. (p. 56).

14. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 28.8 x 116.6. 

15-16. Holotype. Slide 10643 A-l, coordinates 34.4 x 121.0. 

17-18. Homiella genuina (p. 56).

Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 23.9 x 114.2. 

19-20. Homiella modica (p. 56).

Slide 10515 B-3, coordinates 31.4 x 118.6. 

21-23. Homiella sp. A (p. 56).

Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 34.4 x 115.2. 

24-25. Homiella sp. (p. 57).

Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 23.2 x 127.6. 

26-29. Caprifoliipites incertigrandis n. sp. (p. 57).

26-27. Holotype. Slide 14963 C-l, coordinates 28.4 x 119.8. 

28-29. Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 25.3 x 121.1.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ^

PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084—PLATE 13

19 20

25 ^ 26 ' 27

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS

23
PLATE 14

[Magnification x 1,OOQ|

FIGURES 1-2. Caprifoliipites tantulus n. sp. (p. 57).

1. Holotype. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 40.5 x 122.3.

2. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.9 x 113.4. 

3-6. Ailanthipites berryi (p. 57).

3-4. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 39.2 x 124.4.

5-6. Slide 10663 A-2, coordinates 27.4 x 114.8. 

7-8. Alangiopollis sp. (p. 58).

Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 24.2 x 117.3.

9. Myrtaceidites parvus anesus (p. 58).

Slide 10864 A-2, coordinates 28.0 x 127.2.

10. Myrtaceidites parvus parvus (p. 58).

Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 27.3 x 121.7.

11. Myrtaceidites parvus subsp. (p. 58).

Slide 10657 A-l, coordinates 29.9 x 113.8.

12. Cupanieidites orthoteichus (p. 58).

Slide 10643 A-2, coordinates 31.0 x 114.3. 

13-14. Boehlensipollis hohlii (p. 59).

13. Slide 10435 A-l, coordinates 24.9 x 119.3.

14. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 21.9 x 117.6.

15. Bombacacidites nacimientoensis (p. 59).

Slide 10512 C-l, coordinates 28.5 x 124.1.

16. Gothanipollis cockfieldensis (p. 59).

Slide 14963 C-l, coordinates 35.9 x 123.8. 

17-20. Intratriporopollenites stavensis n. sp. (p. 59).

17. Holotype. Slide 10547 A-2, coordinates 28.4 x 112.6.

18. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 28.1 x 122.4. 

19-20. Slide 10529 A-l, coordinates 30.0 x 113.4. 

21-22. Tilia instructa (p. 59).

21. Slide 10531 A-l, coordinates 26.3 x 109.0.

22. Slide 10627 A-2, coordinates 21.9 x 112.3. 

23-26. Reticulataepollis reticlavata n. sp. (p. 60).

23-24. Holotype. Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 36.7 x 118.8. 

25-26. Slide 10657 A-l, coordinates 29.0 x 117.7.
PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 14

14

21

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 15

[Magnification x 1,00(9

FIGURES 1-4. Symplocos arcuata n. sp. (p. 60).

1-2. Holotype. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 31.5 x 114.0. 

3-4. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 29.8 x 127.5. 

5. Symplocos ceciliensis (p. 61).

Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 25.3 x 114.4. 

6-9. Symplocos contracta n. sp. (p. 61).

6-7. Holotype. Slide 10556 A-l, coordinates 28.7 x 120.4. 

8-9. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 23.3 x 110.5. 

10-14. Symplocos gemmata n. sp. (p. 61).

10. Holotype. Slide 10653 A-l, coordinates 20.4 x 125.3. 

11-12. Slide 10637 A-l, coordinates 26.9 x 122.5.

13. A specimen with barely perceptible colpi. 

Slide 10660 A-l, coordinates 17.4 x 118.2.

14. Slide 10661 A-2, coordinates 22.2 x 110.0. 

15-16. Symplocos jacksoniana (p. 62).

Slide 14959 A-2, coordinates 36.3 x 114.6. 

17-20. Symplocos tecta n. sp. (p. 62).

17-18. Holotype. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 23.3 x 112.8.

19-20. Slide 10663 A-l, coordinates 18.2 x 117.4.

21. Symplocosl thalmannii (p. 62)

Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 32.8 x 121.5.

22. Symplocos sp. (p. 62).

Slide 10631 A-l, coordinates 28.7 x 111.5.

23. Nudopollis terminates (p. 62).

Slide 10558 A-l, coordinates 31.4 x 113.9.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 15

14

12

18 19

22 23 

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS
PLATE 16

[Magnification x 1,000]

FIGURES 1-3. Tetracolporopollenites brevis n. sp. (p. 63).

1. Holotype. Slide 10675 A-1, coordinates 24.2 x 120.0. 

2-3. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 39.5 x 113.9.

4. Tetracolporopollenites lesquereuxianus (p. 63). 

Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 20.9 x 113.0.

5. Tetracolporopollenites megadolium (p. 63). 

Slide 10556 A-1, coordinates 40.5 x 116.3.

6. Tetracolporopollenites sp. (p. 64).

Slide 10650 A-2, coordinates 13.8 x 124.9. 

7-12. Foveostephanocolpontes bellus n. sp. (p. 64).

7-8. Holotype. Slide 10557 A-2, coordinates 25.0 x 119.6. 

9-10. Slide 10637 A-2, coordinates 31.3 x 117.4. 

11-12. Slide 10643 A-2, coordinates 38.9 x 128.0. 

13-14. Ericipites aff. E. ericius (p. 64).

Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 22.2 x 114.0. 

15-18. Ericipites redbluffensis n. sp. (p. 65).

15. Holotype. Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 28.5 x 126.1. 

16-17. Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 31.4 x 113.0. 

18. Slide 10529 A-1, coordinates 35.5 x 122.0.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PROFESSIONAL PAPER 1084-PLATE 16

14

15 16 —— 17 

ANGIOSPERM POLLEN GRAINS

•fcU.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1979O— 311-344/157